Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ESOTERIC

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

p in mind that in the use of the hebrew alphabet in the workings of the qabalah, you will be able to correspond many different attributes from any system of magic and religion. qabalah this is a simple discourse on some of the major facets of the qabalah. it is also spelled as kabbalah and cabala.(pronounced ka-bah-lah. orgins qabalah comes from the hebrew word qbl, meaning an oral tradition, the esoteric and mystical division of judaism. the qabalah presents a symbolic explanation of the origin of the universe, the relationship of human beings to the godhead, and an emanationist approach to creation, whereby the infinite light (ain soph aur) manifests through different sephiroth on the tree of life. although the central book of the qabalah, the zohar, was not written down until around 128

of pathworking, whether it be on the tree of life or other symbols that you will learn in higher grades to come. the ritual diary is a journal that can be used in recording every detail that would seem significant to you. it will hold any information of progress, failure and the such. we need to act as occult scientists, and not as the so-called hocus pocus practitioners. we practice the western esoteric system of the mysteries. practicing the western esoteric tradition tends to be the most scientific of all the occult sciences. this is because it deals on a similar level of a regular scientific basis. in considering this, the diary will inform you of ups and downs of any particular magical experiment, much like those performed in laboratories. moreover, what should be written clearly are

a basic idea of the probable outcome of any magical operation, but more importantly, the influences around you and the situation. in this lesson we are not going to teach you the circle spread divination, for this is found in another part of the book. however, we will emphasize again the need for learning and mastering this divination. in future grades of the order, you will learn extensively the esoteric, 101 alchemical, and literal meanings of each card of the tarot. it is all based on the esoteric writings of great western minds as well as the golden dawn system of magic, primarily book t. this lesson is a supplemental lesson in that it gives you a basic outline of the nature of these tarot cards. it isn't even necessary that you memorize the basic nature of these cards at this time for

uilibrium. justice -reversed imbalance, hatred, bigotry, biasness and a total lack of equilibrium in that element. hanged man this indicates enforced sacrifice and punishment, also indicates loss. it can also be a card that can indicate some fatality in an area. this is generally a card of suffering. however, the person that usually goes through this suffering usually emerges wiser. in the purely esoteric spiritual nature this can be a positive card but normally for the kinds of reading that you will be doing, it is not considered positive. hanged man -reversed selfishness, conceit, trying to fit in with everybody, inability to give of one's self. death 105 time, transformation, change, sometimes it means literal death or destruction, but rarely. it can also mean some fluctuation or physic

if at this time you feel the need for this spiritual divination, for whatever purpose, it may be acceptable to select a good tarot book that will help you in understanding the major arcana. do not depend on these books. those who search for ready made answers will find ready made problems. there is no quick and easy way to the art of divination. divination requires a thorough understanding of the esoteric philosophies of each portal. divination then requires one to have the ability to open the sub-conscious mind to the higher aspects of influence and at the same time remain conscious of these influences. for this reason the divination method that we have just described should not be depended on until one has the thorough understanding, and a more complete idea, of how these portals of ener

ABRAMELIN2

des these, the qabalists also recognise certain higher principles, of which abraham the jew does not here speak, nor yet of the faculty of reincarnation of those principles. reincarnation is a subject much treated of by the oriental sacred writings, and was undoubtedly a fundamental doctrine of the ancient egyptian magic, from which, be it well remembered, the hebrew qabalah has been derived. the esoteric buddhists divide the personality into seven principles, instead of the three given above. 128 i.e, the four cardinal points, 129 the bandages. 130 in the original ms, despersonnes religieuses. this expression would include monks, nuns, and also people bigoted in religion. 131 i.e, such evil magician. 132 serrures, which implies bolts as well as locks. 133 i.e, religious denomination. 134

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

] commentary( nu-digamma) the number of the chapter refers to liber legis i, 24, for paragraph 1 refers to nuit. the "twins" in the title are those mentioned in paragraph 5. 555 is hadit, had spelt in full. 156 is babalon. in paragraph 4 is the gist of the chapter, laylah being again introduced, as in chapters 28, 29, 49 and 55. the exoteric blasphemy, it is hinted i the last paragraph, may be an esoteric arcanum, for the master of the temple is interested in malkuth, as malkuth is in binah; also "malkuth is in kether, and kether in malkuth; and, to the ipsissimus, dissolution in the body of nuit and a visit to a brothel may be identical. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 119 [123] 57 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-zeta the duck-billed platypus dirt is matter in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

bala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

t, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers introduction to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ears ago, quite in ignorance of what the last would lead to. god is indeed cut away a cancer from the breast of truth. of those philosophers, who from unassailable premisses draw by righteous deduction a conclusion against god, and then for his sake overturn their whole structure by an act of will, like a child breaking an ingenious toy, i take mansel as my type* now, however, let us consider the esoteric idea-mongers of christianity, swedenborg, anna kingsford, deussen and the like, of whom i have taken caird as my example. i wish to unmask these people: i perfectly agree with nearly everything they say, but their claim to be christians is utterly confusing, and lends a lustre to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and

f harris. 26. macgragor.5 the mage. 29. abramelin.6 the mage. 32. ancient rituals.7 from the papyrus of mrs. harris. 33. golden dawn.8 these rituals were later annexed by madame horos, that superior swami. the earnest seeker is liable to some pretty severe shocks. to see one s obligation printed in the daily mail! luckily, i have no nerves. 49. ram, ram. etc.9 thou, as i, art god (for this is the esoteric meaning of the common hindu saluation. a long road and a heavy price! to know is always a difficult work. hullo! bravo! thy name (i have seen) is written in the stars. come with me, pupil! i will give thee medicine for the mind* the phallus of shiva the destroyer. it is really identical with the qabalistic middle pillar of the tree of life. an imaginary lady to whom sairey gamp in dickens

why should the paramatma cease.42 the universe is represented by orthodox hindus as alternating between evolution and involution. but apparently, in either state, it is the other which appears desirable, since the change is operated by will, not by necessity. 341. blavatsky s himalayan balm.43 see the corkscrew theories of a. p. sinnet in that masterpiece of confusion of thought and nomenclature! esoteric buddhism. also see the voice of the silence, or, the butler s revenge. not bp. butler. 366. ekam advaita.44 of course i now reject this utterly. but it is, i believe, a stage of thought necessary for many or most of us. the bulk of these poems was written when i was an advaitist, incredible as the retrospect now appears. my revision has borne buddhist fruits, but some of the advaita bloss

one hope of making any profound impression, viz. that my theory has the merit of explaining the divergences between the three great forms of religion now existing in the world buddhism, hinduism and christianity, and of adapting them to ontological science by conclusions not mystical but mathematical. of mohammedism i shall not now treat, as, in whatever light we may decide to regard it (and its esoteric schools are often orthodox, in any case it must fall under one of the three heads of nihilism, advaitism, and dvaitism. taking the ordinary hypothesis of the universe, that of its infinity, or at any rate that of the infinity of god, or of the infinity of some substance or idea actually existing, we first come to the question of the possibility of the co-existence of god and man. the chri

being unselfish, do fill their hearts with devotion for the beloved saviour, and this process is, in its ultimation, so similar to the earlier stages of the great work itself, that some confusion has, stupidly enough, arisen; but for all that the practice has been the means of bringing some devotees on to the true path of the wise, unpromising as such material must sound to intelligent ears. the esoteric christian or hindu adopts a middle path. having projected the absolute from his mind, he endeavours to unite his consciousness with that of his absolute and of course his personality is destroyed in the process. yet it is to be feared that such an adept too often starts on the path with the intention of aggrandising his personality to the utmost. but his method is so near to the true one

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

r instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. fait

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers "introduction"1 to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,2 a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

m of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light wherein he writes is the .v.x, of that which, first mastering and then transcending the reaso

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

m of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe."john bull, in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian""the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion."the times""the light wherein he writes is the l.v.x. of that, which first mastering and then transcending the reas

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ociety which teaches occult science or the magic of hermes. about 1850 several french and english chiefs died and temple work was interrupted. such chiefs were eliphas levi, ragon, kenneth r. h. mackenzie, and fred hockley. these had received their power from even greater predecessors, 239 who are traced to the fratres rosa("sic) crucis of germany. valentine andrea("opera" a.d. 1614) has given an esoteric account of the s.r, probably he also edited the 'fama fraternitatis,'1 or 'history of the society' which must have been derived from the old records of c. r.'s2 pupils "the first order is a group of four grades: the second order is a group of three grades of adeptship "highest of all are those great rulers who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

n into his life, but even in death his carcass has been accredited with various magical properties. the "highland monthly" for november 1892 contained an article dealing with this subject, by mr. william mackenzie, secretary to the crofter's commission. that the skin, after being dried, should sometimes have been made into waistcoats, is only natural, but it appears that it was also put to a more esoteric use, for persons suffering from sciatica wore girdles of it, with a view to driving that malady away. the smoker and chewer, mr. mackenzie tells us, cut the skin into small squares, and converted them into spleuchain, or tobacco pouches, whilst the husbandman made thongs, which he used for the harness of his primitive plough. seal oil was also thought to possess medicinal virtues of no me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

in terms. yet the consciousness is so vivid, so intense, so certain, that logic is condemned unflinchingly as puerile. the best escape for the logician is to argue that the three assertions are closely consecutive, so closely that mind thinks them one; just as the two points of a pair of compasses pressed upon certain parts of the body are felt as one point only. while the mystic will mutter some esoteric darkness about the true interpretation of the doctrine of the trinity. i think one should add that these results of my introspection are almost certainly due to my own training in philosophy and magic, and that nothing but the intensification of the introspective faculty is due to the hashish. probably, too, this effect (alpha) would be suppressed or unnoticed in a subject who had never d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

his shroud_ where paul evidently could not get at him_ and saying "sucks to you" or to quote "a man named paul now darkles where aforetimes they set me. keep thou my pillar, paul; i grudge it not, plebeian-hearted spirit" just as if paul could help it! outside sudden jars on the ears like "my eyes" and "a euthanasia" and platitudes like "now pontifex is caesar, but no more is caesar pontifex; and esoteric jabs presumably at poor faustina, such as "that biting thing is only precious in the tart" we find some masterly twaddle, regular phillpotts "two thousand years of fooled humanity, christ, they have prostituted thee and raped 317 thy virgin message till at last it stands no more than handmaid to their infamy (phillpotts really means harlot, but he is afraid of shocking the inhabitants of

m of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light wherein he writes is the l.v.x, of that which, first mastering and then transcending the reas

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

waters, and sky, in my happiness filling me with intense exultation as i heard them welcoming their master; in my agony heaping nameless curses on my head as i went away into an eternal exile from all sympathy. of this tradition of iamblichus i feel an appreciation which almost convinces me that the voice of the river was indeed heard, though only by the quickened mind of some hasheesh-glorified esoteric. again, it may be that the doctrine of the metempsychosis was first communicated to pythagoras by theban priests; but the astonishing illustration which hasheesh would contribute to 265 this tenet should not be overlooked in our attempt to assign its first suggestion and succeeding spread to their proper causes. i looked, and lo! all the celestial hemisphere was one terrific brazen bell

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

m of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light wherein he writes is the .v.x, of that which, first mastering and then transcending the reaso

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

nd and stop the upward and downward course of the pr n by jalandhara bandha. resting his body upon his palms placed upon the ground, he should strike the ground softly with his posteriors. by this the pr n, leaving ida and pingala, goes through the sushumn. the body assumes a death-like aspect. then he should breathe out.104 99 we believe this to be the exoteric explanation of this symbolism, the esoteric one being that shiva represents the solar or spiritual force, and shakti the lunar or bodily, the union of these two cancels out the pairs of opposites and produces equilibrium. 100 "shiva sanhita" chap. iv, 1-11. also see "gheranda sanhita" p. 23. 101 the jalandhara banda is performed by contracting the throat and pressing the chin firmly against the breast. 102 "hatha yoga pradipika" pp

ilky texture passed through and over me; then one of the strange inhabitants passed through me unconscious of me, and i returned. golden dawn symbol. 14 m. three breaks. may 8th. position 1. 22 m. seven breaks. calvary cross. 50 m. did i go to sleep? 11th. designed abarahadabra for a pantacle.180 12th. i performed a magic ceremonial at night, followed by attempt at astral projection. i prefer the esoteric theosophist society's seven-fold division for these practical purposes. i think physical astral projection should be preceded by a (ceremonial "loosening of 177 in all cases when the name alone is mentioned a mediation practice is understood. prithivi-apas corresponds to water of earth. it is symbolized by a silver crescent drawn within a yellow square. see diagram 84. 178 "i.e, self in a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

m of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe "john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was moved to so much laughter that i watered my bread with my tears and barely escaped a convulsion "the times "the light wherein he writes is the l.v.x, of that which, first mastering and then transcending the reas

cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christianity- vii. early christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. the devil myth- xi. comparative results of buddhism and christianity- xii. conclusions and illustrations. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas levi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

e publishers "sussex daily news "when one comes to the poems. it is evident that they are written in english. in a certain oblique and sub-sensible sense, eloquent and musical..distinctly wagnerian in their effects "scotsman "it is full of 'the murmurous monotones of whispering lust 'the song of young desire' and that kind of poppycock "london opinion "a competent master of words and rhythms. his esoteric style is unreasonably obscure from an intelligent plain poetry-lover's standpoint "morning leader "a charming volume of poems. pagan glamour. passion and vigour 'sigurd's songs' are commendable for dealing with the all too largely neglected scandinavian theology. a scholarly disciple. the entire volume is eminently recommendable "jewish chronicle "a gorgeous rhapsody. fortunately, there a

ws, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knits with fruitless travail, sterile care! marvellous! marvellous, marvellous! and again a marvel, a lotus-bud dropt from the brows of a goddess unknown on the ivory steps of the golden throne, virginal brows and luminous with the star-stream flowing therein for blood. ah, but electric thrills the host of the esoteric eucharist! the pagan power of the corn and wine mystical, magical, hers and mine, the dove-plumed snake of the holy ghost that wings and writhes in the wounds unkissed! lie there, love- if i love you indeed who adore and wonder and faint for drouth of the passion-flower fallen from the other side of time and space the tedious tide. lie there, lie there, and let me bleed to death in the br

uman body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e" by him who possesses the gnosis, and that the drama is perfect in all its parts. i may add that most of this class of initiative books had a double interpretation, and hence that the same may be equally found in the apocalypse, but into this mr pryse does not enter. john yarker. mr pryse has undoubtedly found the key of the apocalypse, and many of his interpretations are pr

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

en taken. a further advantage was found in the fixing in the minds of the hearers of certain of these basic concepts which were new to many of them, and which helped them to grasp and to receive readily the further expansion of the theme. in presenting the lectures in book form it has been deemed advisable to retain the complete text of the lectures as given. those who are already students of the esoteric wisdom will be able to follow the line of the argument of the lectures without difficulty. for those, however, who for the first time approach the consideration of the matters here discussed, the occasional repetition of the fundamental points may help to a ready apprehension, and it is for this class of readers that the book is primarily intended- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust alice a ba

d all that concerns them. this idea has only to be extended to man, considered as an atom or cell within the body of a great entity, and one can then work out along similar lines this conception of a threefold consciousness. it might here be wise if we were to come down and consider more practical matters than absolute consciousness. occidental science is coming gradually to the conclusion of the esoteric philosophy of the east, that consciousness must be predicated not only of the animal and of the human being, but that it must be recognised also as extending through the vegetable on into the mineral kingdom, and that self-consciousness must be regarded as the consummation of the evolutionary growth of consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. it is not possible in the short time now at

ese kingdoms you have different grades and types of consciousness showing themselves, whilst in man you have the first symptoms of self-consciousness, or the faculty in man whereby he becomes aware that he is a separated identity, that he is the indwelling impulse within the body, and the one who is in process of becoming aware by means of these bodies. this has been long taught in the east, and "esoteric philosophy teaches that everything lives and is conscious, but that not all life and consciousness is similar to the human" and it also emphasises the fact that "vast intervals exist between the consciousness of the atom and of the flower, between that of a flower and a man, between that of a man and a god" as browning has said "in man begins anew a tendency to god" he is not a god yet, b

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

th when he wrote "all's change, but permanence as well..and continued "truth inside, and outside, truth also; and between each, falsehood that is change, as truth is permanence "truth successively takes shape, one grade above its last presentment" we must remember also that beyond a certain point it is not safe nor wise to carry the communication of the facts of the solar system. much must remain esoteric and veiled. the risks of too much knowledge are far greater than the menace of too little. with knowledge comes responsibility and power two things for which the race is not yet ready. therefore, all we can do is to study and correlate with what wisdom and discretion may be ours, using the knowledge that may come for the good of those we seek to help, and recognising that in the wise use

and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on the buddhic and atmic planes; the five-pointed star "blazes forth from within itself" as the esoteric phrase has it, and becomes the seven-pointed star; it descends upon the man and he enters within the flame. again, the four initiations, prior to that of the adept, mark respectively the attainment of certain proportions of atomic matter in the bodies for instance, at the first initiation one-fourth atomic matter, at the second one-half atomic matter, at the third three-quarters atomic ma

the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number, and hold all the minor offices beneath the central esoteric group of six, who, with the lord of the world, form the heart of hierarchial effort. the immediate effect. the result of their advent, millions of years ago, was stupendous, and its effects are still being felt. those effects might be enumerated as follows: the planetary logos on his own plane was enabled to take a more direct method in producing the results he desired for working out his

hey are perfect love and perfect intelligence, though from the standpoint of that existence who embraces even our planetary scheme in his body of manifestation, that love aspect is as yet but in process of developing, and the will is only embryonic. another solar system will see the will aspect come to fruition, as love will mature in this. standing around the lord of the world, but withdrawn and esoteric, are three more kumaras, who make the seven of planetary manifestation. their work is to us necessarily obscure. the three exoteric buddhas, or kumaras, are the sumtotal of activity or planetary energy, and the three esoteric kumaras embody types of energy which as yet are not in full demonstration upon- 24- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust our planet. each of these

ur scheme from other planetary schemes, of egos seeking earth experience. 4. each of them is in direct communication with one or another of the sacred planets. 5. according to astrological conditions, and according to the turning of the planetary wheel of life, so one or another of these kumaras will be active. the three buddhas of activity change from time to time, and become in turn exoteric or esoteric as the case may be. only the king persists steadily and watchfully in active physical incarnation. besides these main presiding personalities in the council chamber at shamballa, there is a group of four beings who are the representatives upon the planet of the four maharajas, or the four lords of karma in the solar system, who are specifically concerned with the evolution at the present

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

t at the glimpses she obtained through contact with the tibetan's mind, of limitless vistas of spiritual truths which she could not possibly have otherwise contacted, and often of a quality she could not possibly express. this experience was the basis of her often proclaimed but frequently little-understood assertion that all the teachings she was aiding in producing was in fact only the a b c of esoteric knowledge, and that in the future she would gladly abandon any pronoucement in the present teaching, when she found better and more deeply esoteric teaching available. clear and profound as the teaching actually is in the books published in her name, the truths imparted are so partial and subject to later revelation and expansion that this fact, if constantly remembered, will give us a se

ly tends to produce sectarianism. at the very beginning of the joint effort and after careful consideration it was decided between the tibetan (d.k) and a.a.b. that she as the working disciple on the outer plane should shoulder as much as possible of karmic responsibility on that plane, and that the teaching should go to the public over her signature. this involved the burden of leadership in the esoteric field and precipitated attack and condemnation from persons and organisations whose positions and activities were more piscean and authoritarian. the entire platform upon which esoteric teaching stands before the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand t

place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less by scholasticism, historical foundation and authority, and more by the results of its effect upon the life lived and its practical usefulness in solving the problems of humanity. heretofore, advanced esoteric teaching has almost invariably been obtainable only by the student s acceptance of the authority of the teacher, varying degrees of personal obedience to that teacher and pledges of secrecy. as the new aquarian dispensation progresses these limitations will disappear. the personal relation of the disciple to the master remains, but already discipleship training has been attempted in group

ccordingly and abundantly" secret doctrine iii. 401. may this be the attitude of every reader of this''treatise on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes

ature of manas or mind division b. manas as a cosmic, systemic and human factor division c. the egoic ray and solar fire division b. thought elementals and fire elementals division e. motion on the plane of mind division f. the law of attraction section three. the fire of spirit electric fire division a. certain basic fundamentals division b. the nature of the seven cosmic paths division c. seven esoteric stanzas the above tabulation of the subjects dealt with in this treatise is of very real importance, for it forms the basis of that which we shall be considering. the total lack of a wider consciousness than the individual and the personal, acts as a bar to the true comprehension of things macrocosmic, but if the occult method is adhered to, if the law of correspondences is studied, and i

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

versal mind, or mind manifesting in the macrocosm. this is a great mystery but will reveal itself to the man who overcomes the five modifications of the lower mind, who through non-attachment to the lower, identifies himself with the higher, and who thus solves the mystery of the "makara" and treads the way of the kumaras. herein lies a hint to the more advanced students of this science as to the esoteric problem of the makara, hinted at in the "secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. there exists a vast field of knowledge which the seer must cognise at some time or another. it is generally conceded among occult psychologists, that there are three modes of apprehension: 1. dire

sible. more about the sacred word is not advisable to add here. enough has been given to indicate to the aspirant its purpose and potency. there will have to be communicated in other ways and at other times further information as the student through study and self initiated effort arrives at just conclusions. it might be added, that this great word, when meditated upon, gives the clue to the true esoteric meaning of the words in the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what we call matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these

theless the correct significance of the terms used in the sanskrit. only vivekananda, among the many translators, gives this interpretation, putting it as follows "the repetition of the om and meditating upon its meaning (is the way" the other translators omit the final three words, though the inference is clear. the expression "the sounding of the word" must not be too literally interpreted; the esoteric "sounding forth" is based upon a study of the law of vibration, and the gradual tuning of the lower vibrations of the sheaths or vestures of consciousness so that they synchronise with the note or sound of the conscious indweller. speaking correctly, the word is to be sounded by the soul or the ego on its own plane, and the vibration will subsequently affect the various bodies or vehicles

cord" that thread of living light which connects the monad, the spirit in man, with the physical brain. secondly, there is the earnest reflection of the man in his physical brain upon that sound as he recognizes it. the two poles of being are hinted at here: the soul and the man in incarnation, and between these two is found the thread, along which the pranava (or word) vibrates. students of the esoteric science have to recognize the technique of the processes outlined. in the case of the sounding forth of the word we have the following factors: 1. the soul who sends, or breathes it forth, 2. the sutratma or thread along which the sound vibrates, is carried or transmitted, 3. the vestures of consciousness, mental, emotional and etheric which vibrate in response to the vibration or breath

ly when the entire relation of the aspirant to the social economy (as dealt with in the commandments, only when the task of purifying and regulating the threefold lower nature has been worked at (as outlined in the rules, and only as a balanced and controlled condition of the emotional nature has been brought about and right poise achieved, can the aspirant to raja yoga safely proceed to the more esoteric and occult work connected with the fires of his little system. this point cannot be too strongly emphasized. only at a very advanced stage of discipleship will it be safe for the man to deal consciously with the vital fires and direct their right progression up the spine. few there are as yet who have "kept the law and the commandments- 40- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

n of his lacks and defects. a view, as balanced as may be, of himself and of his circumstances, should be gained. paralleling this, however, there should be also an equally balanced view of the goal and an understanding of the wonder of the realizations and gifts which will be his, when his interest has been transferred from the things that now engross his attention, and his emotions, to the more esoteric values and standards. we have touched upon the point that meditation is a process whereby the mind is reoriented to reality, and, rightly used, can lead a man into another kingdom in nature, into another state of consciousness and being and into another dimension. the goal of achievement has shifted into higher realms of thought and realization. what are the definite results of this reori

reason; thought to intuition and intuition to the will and all to unity."18(53) the words of dr. charles whitby, the translator of rene guenon's book, man and his becoming, are pertinent to this chapter on the objectives of the meditation process. he refers to the. overwhelming testimony to the mutually-confirmatory agreement, on all essential points, of the western, hindu, moslem and far-eastern esoteric traditions. the truth we so rashly term unattainable awaits us there in unchanged and changeless majesty, veiled indeed from hasty and scornful eyes but ever increasingly apparent to earnest unbiased seekers. according to plotinus, the act of contemplation which essentially constitutes the life of every individual and that of mankind as a whole, ascends gradually and by a natural and inev

wareness of the self..the mind then tends towards..increasing illumination."13(125) here again the same idea. the use of the mind, final withdrawal from the mind consciousness, and the realization of unity. this tends to steady illumination. the method of sufism the writings of the sufis are much veiled in imagery and symbolism and have a stronger sense of duality than perhaps any other religious esoteric system, except the christian mystical writings. but there emerges even from them the same expression of truth and the same basic method. the following excerpts from the oldest persian treatise on sufism will show. it is interesting to note that those writings persist the longest and show the most wide usefulness which come from those who are knowers, and who can relate their experience of

ping of the plan. the mind, illumined by the soul, should be the controlling factor, and when we think straight, live straight, and raise all thoughts and energies- 115- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust into the "heavenly places" we shall solve our problems through the development of a spiritual normality which is greatly needed at this time, particularly among aspirants and esoteric students. it might be well also, before this chapter comes to a close, to refer to the dangers to which many are liable if they respond to the appeal of teachers for pupils to "sit for development" they are then taught to meditate upon some centre of energy, usually the solar plexus, sometimes the heart, curiously enough never the head. meditating upon a centre is based upon the law that

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance

hree suggestions will merit a close consideration by all, and their significance must be somewhat grasped before further real progress is possible. it is not my function to make individual and personal application of the teaching given. that must be done by each student for himself. you have wisely guarded the teaching from the taint of superimposed authority, and there lies back of your books no esoteric principle of hierarchical authority or support, such as has produced the narrow limits of certain ecclesiastical bodies and groups, differing as widely as the catholic church, christian science, those who believe in the verbal inspiration of the scriptures, and numerous (so-called) esoteric organisations. the curse of many groups has been the whispered word that "those who know wish "the

al energy, or spirit, the coordinating force or soul, and that which these two use and unify are in reality one vital principle manifesting in diversity. these are the three in one, the one in three, god in nature, and nature itself in god. carrying the concept, for the sake of illustration, into other realms of thought this trinity of aspects can be seen functioning in the religious world as the esoteric teaching, the fundamental symbology and doctrines of the great world religions and the exoteric organisations; in government it is the sum total of the will of the people whatever that will may be, the formulated laws, and the exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wi

ly called "awareness; it is the capacity of awareness itself, involving as it does sensitive response to environment, and the apparatus of that response, the divine duality of the soul; it is finally the sum total of that which is contacted and known; it is that of which the sensitive apparatus becomes aware. this, as we shall see later, is a gradually growing realisation, shifting ever into more esoteric and inner realms. these three aspects are seen in man, the divine unit of life. first he recognises them in himself; then he sees them in every form in his environment, and finally he learns to relate these aspects of himself to the similar aspects in other forms of divine manifestation. correct relation between forms will result in the harmonising and right adjustment of physical plane l

rm of pride, and a refusal to recognize one's temporary limitations that awakens in readers a dislike for phrases which aptly and truly say "when you are further developed, you will understand the above" this should be made clear. to the master of the wisdom, the nature of the spirit, or that positive centre of life which every form hides is no more a mystery than is the nature of the soul to the esoteric psychologist. the source of the one life, the plane, or state from which that life emanates is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations are the study of initiates above the third degree and the subject of their investigations. they bring to th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

working in unison and with deep and unfaltering love for each other, can achieve significant results. that each of you may so work, and that each of you may lose sight of self in the realisation of world need, is the earnest prayer and deepest aspiration of your brother, the tibetan- 366- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust- 367- a treatise on white mandcopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume i a treatise on the seven rays volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1962 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1990 by lucis trust synopsis of a treatise on the seven rays volume i section one i. introductory remarks ii. certain questions and answers iii. ten basic propositions section two i. the seven creative builders the seven rays ii. the rays and the kingdoms in nature

troductory remarks ii. certain questions and answers iii. ten basic propositions section two i. the seven creative builders the seven rays ii. the rays and the kingdoms in nature iii. the rays and man iv. some tabulations on the rays volume ii i. the egoic ray ii. the ray of the personality i ii. humanity today volume iii i. the zodiac and the rays- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. the nature of esoteric astrology iii. the science of triangles iv. the sacred and non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the ra

non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wi

and, constituting man s self, is what is and leans upon the former, makes it play, as that played off the first: and, tending up, holds, is upheld by, god, and ends the man upward in that dread point of intercourse, nor needs a place, for it returns to him. what does, what knows, what is; three souls, one man. from death in the desert by robert browning- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust foreword [page xvii] the question arises, each time a book is written which is to be read by earnest aspirants: what line of instruction will carry forward their training with the most speed? for speed is an essential factor, if the present day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be g

tunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

o the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the se

ge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the ou

or speaks about himself. those who claim to be initiates give denial to their claim in so doing. disciples and initiates are taught to be inclusive in their thoughts and non-separative in their attitudes. they never set themselves apart from the rest of humanity by asserting their status and thus automatically placing themselves upon a pedestal. nor are the requirements, as stated in many of the esoteric books, quite as simple as they are made out to be. to read some of them, one would think that as long as the aspirant has achieved a measure of tolerance, of kindness, devotion, sympathy, idealism, patience and perseverance he has fulfilled the major requirements. these are indeed primary essentials, but to these qualities must be added an intelligent understanding and a mental unfoldment

uiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric schools and organisations. all that they can do is to teach the aspirant certain well known and- 17- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust basic "rules of the road"

the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esoteric groups are not the custodians of the teaching of initiation, nor is it their prerogative to prepare man for this unfoldment. the best of them can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutionary process which is called "discipleship" the reason why this is sadly the case, and why initiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initia

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

gether in large numbers (and they are gathering rapidly) we shall have the fulfilment of the angels' song at bethlehem "on earth peace, good will toward men- 175- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes foreword 1: the paganism in our christianity, by arthur weigall, p. 16. chapter 1 1: quoted by w. kingsland in religion in the light of theosophy.uscopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume ii treatise on the seven rays volume ii by alice a. bailey copyright 1942 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1970 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter i the egoic ray i. the growth of soul influence before taking up our subject as outlined at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing eg

trate the nature of divinity on the plane of appearances. 2. the egoic consciousness is that of the second aspect of divinity, that of the soul, expressing itself as quality and as the determining subjective "colour" of the appearances. this naturally varies, according to the ability of the soul in any form to master its vehicle, matter, and to express- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust innate quality through the outer form. 3. the monadic consciousness is that of the first aspect of divinity, that which embodies divine life purpose and intent, and which uses the soul in order to demonstrate through that soul the inherent purpose of god. it is this that determines the quality. the soul embodies that purpose and will of god as it e

. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expressio

of uncontrolled forces and of disunited energies, which slowly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those energies and forces which are unified, blended and controlled by that "tendency to harmony" which is the effect of love and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the synthetic expression of the purpose of god, symbolised through revealed, divine quality and manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied a

een as it were dissected into his component parts. the recognition is emerging that it is man's quality which outwardly determines his place on the ladder of evolution, but modern psychology of the extreme materialistic school erroneously supposes that man's quality is determined by his mechanism, whereas the reverse condition is the determining factor- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples have the problem of expressing the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three s

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ake clear a point which is continually emphasised by the tibetan as it is by all masters and which is of major importance to every aspirant. only those who are beginning to come under the influence and the control of their own souls and are, therefore, mentally focussed and attuned, are eligible for the training offered by the hierarchy. devotion, emotional reactions and sentiment are not enough. esoteric training is also an impersonal matter; it is concerned with the development of soul consciousness and with the expansion of that consciousness to include, and not exclude, all forms of life through which pulses the life and love of god. the true disciple is ever inclusive and never exclusive. it is this- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust inclusiveness whi

one other reason might be mentioned here as indicative of the value of this book. in every case, the disciple is told what are the types of energy to which he most easily responds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological ty

ay of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are found on all the rays. the conflict in a disciple's life is found to lie in the fact that the ray of his soul and the ray of his integrated personality are posed against each other. at- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the same time, his emotional nature, his menta

. i would like to remind you also that you are adult and mature men and women who need not specific statements as to faults and characteristics. i seek only to make suggestion as to trends of thought. note here the word suggestion, for that is all i seek to give. the disciple must be left free to follow a suggestion or a hint as seems wise to him. this entire work might be termed an experiment in esoteric commonsense and in willingness to accept suggestion. it is a trial of the intuition and a test in discrimination. this work to which i have called you is also an experiment in impersonality, in willingness to work and learn, in freedom to choose or reject, in observation and in techniques. all have their value. this is an experiment likewise for me. i have worked hitherto with only three

sciples, the externalisation in embryo of the inner ashrams. these in the new age will multiply and so carry forward the work of integrating the inner and the outer groups and fostering the growth of the kingdom of god on earth. this will bring to public attention the fact of the restoration of the mysteries of initiation. the production of the outer form on earth, through the medium of books, of esoteric schools and the educating of public opinion has been committed to a group of us who form a part of the inner world government disciples and initiates and to this group, i play the part of secretary and of organising contact man if i may use words which will mean something to your ears, versed as you are in physical plane organisation work; they mean little or nothing to us, versed as we a

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

s the one we have decided to follow. it is important, however, that those who study the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic problems of humanity. these had originally been issued in pamphlet form between october 1944 and december 1946, and dealt essential

s of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust but it is important that those who study this book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york, london 1993 introduction it is essential that all thinking people should give time and thought to the consideration of the major world problems with which we are now faced. some of them can be solved with relative rapidity gi

y the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoteric angle: spiritual impression has been interrupted and there has been interference with the divine circulatory flow. it is the task of the disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chapter i the psychological rehabilitation of the nations this

te appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon love and goodness and the life hereafter) is understood by the emotionally focussed negro. behind the many separative religious cults of that dark land, there emerges a fundamental and pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism to a deep occult knowledge and an esoteric understanding which may some day make africa the seat of the purest form of occult teaching and living. this, however, lies several centuries ahead. in considering the problem of the african negro, it is the long range vision with which we must deal and the steady rising into power of millions of people who have, as yet, only made the first steps towards modern civilization and culture, b

ups within the institutional churches, by the many world groups who present the concept of god immanent, even when they do so with selfish motive and with an unwholesome emphasis upon the powers of the indwelling divinity to provide perfect health, plenty of money, serene business success and unbroken popularity! the new world religion is also being brought into expression through the work of the esoteric groups throughout the world because of their particular emphasis upon the fact of the spiritual hierarchy, upon the office and the work of the christ and upon the techniques of meditation whereby soul-awareness (or the christ-consciousness) can be achieved. prayer has been expanded into meditation; desire has been lifted into mental aspiration. this is supplanted by a sense of unity and b

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

five divine energies: 1. the energy of love. 2. the energy of will. 3. the energy of wisdom. 4. piscean energy, generated during the christian era. 5. aquarian energy, already generating upon the inner planes of thought and feeling, and to be generated during the centuries ahead of us. the lines which his training follows are known only to christ, to the buddha and to the avatar of synthesis. all esoteric or spiritual training has to be self-applied; this is as true of the christ as it is of the humblest aspirant. into the processes of christ's thinking, reactions and planning, it is not possible for us to enter. in palestine, his appearance was mainly prophetic and his work primarily that of laying the foundation for the activities which will follow his reappearance, plus the sowing of th

purious would be proclaiming themselves. all this is, however, but indicative of his coming. the counterfeit ever guarantees the true. the talk, the discussions, the silly claim-making, the pseudo-occultism and the futile efforts to "take an initiation (that undistinguished phrase which ignorant theosophical teachers have coined to express a deep spiritual experience) have been distinctive of the esoteric teaching ever since its modern inception in 1875. then h.p. blavatsky brought to the attention of the western world the fact that great disciples and masters of the wisdom were present on the earth, obedient to the guidance of the christ. later she deeply regretted doing this, as some of her papers, issued to her esoteric section, proclaimed. yet what she did was all a part of the great p

rience will be obviously blended through the stimulation of the advent of the hierarchy and of its head, the christ. a tremendous growth of understanding and of relationships will be the major result. iv. the dispelling of glamour the word "glamour" the outstanding characteristic of the astral plane, has never been correctly employed and it is a pity that it was ever used in the early days of the esoteric teachings. the so-called "astral plane" is simply the name given to that sum total of sentient reactions, of feeling-responsiveness, and of emotional substance which man has himself so powerfully created and so successfully projected that he is today the victim of that which he has made. eighty per cent of the teaching given about the astral plane is a part itself of the great delusion an

d; because the standards of value are the same as in the corrupt roman empire which saw his first appearance, only then these standards were localised and not universal as they are today; because those who could recognise him and who hope and long for his coming are not willing to make the needed sacrifices, and thus ensure the success of his advent. the advanced thinking, the success of the many esoteric movements and above all, the marvels of science and the wonder of the many humanitarian movements, indicate no divine frustration but growth of spiritual understanding; the forces of the spirit are unconquered. these aspects of human behaviour indicate the wonder of the divinity which is in man and the success of the divine plan for humanity. divinity, however, awaits the expression of ma

ir viewpoint, exist in sufficient numbers to make their power felt if they will. there are millions of spiritually-minded men and women in every country who, when they come to the point of approaching in mass formation this question of money, can permanently re-channel it. there are writers and thinkers in all lands who can add their powerful help, and who will, if correctly approached. there are esoteric students and devoted church people to whom appeal can be made for aid in preparing the way for the return of christ, particularly if the aid required is the expenditure of money and time for the establishing of right human relations and the growth and spread of goodwill. a great campaign to raise money is not demanded, but the selfless work of thousands of apparently unimportant people is

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking here to do two things: 1. indicate, as you have seen, a new and powerfully efficient esoteric psychology, and also 2. show the lines of development which are inevitable, for the reason that certain major potencies are coming into play at this time. certain forces are becoming increasingly active whilst others are steadily becoming quiescent. it is these active forces which we will now consider. i would like to pause here and point out that these forces come into play either cyclic

n the "lords of light and the lords of material expression" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisatio

problems may be due to the fact that certain rays, governing certain nations, are not at this time active. see table (page 50) a close analysis of the following will reveal certain lines of racial understanding. there is a natural rapport indicated between the present personality rays of germany and great britain, yet a relationship can be seen also between france and great britain through their esoteric national mottoes and also between the two symbols which are also theirs. the symbol for france is the fleur de lys, which she adopted centuries ago under divine guidance, which symbol stands for the three divine aspects in manifestation. the symbol for great britain, under the same divine apportioning, is the three feathers, carried as the arms of the prince of wales. the scintillating an

need of others, even of its enemies, to compassion for all suffering and to a pronounced progress towards a well defined humanitarianism. this they may call the democratic ideal but it is in truth something which grows out of and eventually supersedes democracy the ideal of spiritual government a government by the highest and the most spiritual to be found in the land. hence also their unrealised esoteric motto "i light the way" all the various forms of government, prevalent in the world today, will after making their great experiment and its resultant contribution proceed upon the way of enlightened rule by the illumined minds of the age. this development is certain and inevitable and the indications of this happening can be seen today by those who have eyes to see and a developed inner v

s corpio. 8th. leo. 5th great britain. london. leo. 5th. libra. 7th italy .r ome .t aurus. 2nd. leo. 5th poland .w arsaw .c apricorn .1 0th .p isces. 12th russia. moscow .t aurus. 2nd. aquarius. 11th united states. washington. cancer. 4th. sagittarius. 9th an analysis of the signs ruling the different countries will make certain outstanding conditions apparent and even with the small knowledge of esoteric astrology now available will make certain definite information emerge in your minds as vitally explanatory. capricorn, for instance, seldom appears as a sign governing the egoic expression of any nation but quite often as governing the personality manifestation, or the exoteric country. austria, greece, india, japan and spain have capricorn as their personality rulers, indicating age, cry

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

50 nation personality ray soul ray national motto in tcopyright 1998 lucis trust glamour: a world problem by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust publisher's statement in discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii, certain personal instructions given by the tibetan to a group of disciples were made public. these instructions together with certain esoteric teaching were first published by alice a. bailey, with the consent of the disciples involved, in 1944. unpublished manuscripts containing additional instructions and esoteric teachings as completed by mrs. bailey are now available. this text was written from time to time over a period of nine years from 1935 to 1944. in various places in the text of glamour: a world problem references are

g experimental ventures. groups of this sort have already appeared in various parts of the world and may well contribute to the success of the work of the new group of world servers. information about this worldwide group of servers is given in a treatise on white magic and in a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii. foster bailey, july 1950 certain preliminary clarifications all groups involved in esoteric work have their own dharma or duty and all have their peculiar objective. in order that you may clearly vision what you, as aspirants to discipleship have to do, and so intelligently cooperate, i will concisely state the purpose: dharma means duty, or obligation, and it is your definite and specific obligation to develop the intuition. the means or methods whereby this development is to b

s only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i shall deal with its mode of development through the study of symbology. iii. i shall close by giving some specific instructions a

g existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal sense as that which "stands under" the totality of forms. it connotes the power of recession or the capacity to withdraw from one's agelong identification with form life. i would like to point out that this withdrawal is comparatively easy for those who have much of the first ray quality in them. the problem is to withdraw in the esoteric sense, but to avoid at the same time the sense of separateness, of isolation and of superiority. it is easy for first ray people to resist the tendency to identify themselves with others. to have true understanding involves an increased ability to love all beings and yet, at the same time, to preserve personality detachment. this detachment can be so easily founded on an inability to love

ertain, therefore, after due study of the form aspect, what the symbol is doing to them, what feeling it evokes, what aspirations it arouses, and what dreams, illusions, and reactions are consciously registered. this stage is an intermediate one between the exoteric reading of a symbol and the conceptual understanding. there is later another intermediate stage between conceptual understanding and esoteric comprehension and application. this latter stage is called "synthetic recognition" having studied the form and become aware of its emotional significance, you pass to the stage of grasping the basic idea of the symbol, and from thence to a- 7- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust synthetic comprehension of its purpose. this leads to true esotericism which is the practical a

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

him with group ideas via his own soul. he hovers then for quite a while upon the periphery of the group. eventually, as his spiritual sensitivity increases, he can be definitely impressed by the master and taught the technique of contact. later, the group of disciples, functioning as one synthetic thoughtform, can reach him and thus automatically he becomes one of them. to those who have the true esoteric sense, the above paragraph will convey a good deal of information, hitherto hidden. 8. telepathic work between a master and his group. this is the mode of work whereby a master trains and works through his disciples. he impresses them simultaneously with an idea or an aspect of truth. by watching their reactions, he can gauge the united activity of the group and the simultaneity of their

the subject connected with the evolutionary process from the angle of the whole and then the part, from the periphery to the centre, from the universal to the particular. among themselves, the masters do not deal with telepathy as a science warranting consideration, endeavour and impartation; they are concerned primarily with the science of impression. the term most often employed by them is the esoteric equivalent of what the average person means when he says "i have an impression" impression is the subtlest reaction (more or less accurate) to the vibratory mental activity of some other mind or group of minds, of some whole, as its radiatory influence affects the unit or aggregate of units. the first stage of correct telepathic reception is ever the registering of an impression; it is ge

eir seniors. mind the focus of planetary development i would ask you to remember that, in our planetary development, the emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is on the mind and on the various aspects of the mind intelligence, mental perception, the son of mind, the lower mind, the abstract mind, the mind as will, the universal mind. the three which are of major importance and which form an esoteric triangle requiring to be brought into a vital inter-relation are the son of mind, the abstract mind, and the universal mind. they are, when fully related and active, the factors which engineer divine purpose and step it down into such form that we call it the hierarchical plan and can act upon it. only when the initiate has attained, through monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind

as "tuning in with the infinite" or "tapping the universal mind" serve only to show how very little is known in reality about the responses and the reactions of those of high initiate rank or of those on the highest levels of hierarchical life. true capacity to invoke and evoke (within initiate ranks) is based upon a mysterious development impossible before the time of the third initiation of the esoteric sense. the active use of the esoteric sense in the occult training offered to aspirants, disciples and initiates of lesser degree produces certain changes within the brain, with corresponding changes within the buddhic vehicle; these changes enable one at will (after the third initiation of transfiguration) to contact the being, life, or the monadic point of contact with whom he will be i

- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the use of speech or words but is simply a technical method whereby an initiate within the hierarchy or en rapport with shamballa can make his presence felt and certain ideas can be presented by him. upon this i will not further enlarge. for average humanity, the development of the intuition is the lower correspondence to this type of esoteric sense employed by initiates of high degree or this mode of perceptive intercourse, as it is sometimes called. within the ashrams, advanced disciples are taught how to discover within themselves and to use this new potency and thus develop the needed mechanism. they can know simultaneously both the demand and the answer or response which their invocation application has evoked. all discipl

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

in the new age, volume ii, section 3. 11: discipleship in the new age, vol. ii. 12: the reappearance of the christ. 13: a treatise on the seven rays, volume iv (pp. 72-73. 14: a treatise on the seven rays, volume i. 15: a treatise on the seven rays, volume iii; the destiny of the nations. 16: a treatise on the seven rays, volume iii- 114- telepathy and the etheric vehiofcopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric astrology a treatise on the seven rays volume iii by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust tabulations tabulation i tabulation ii tabulation iii tabulation iv tabulation v tabulation vi tabulation vii tabulation viii tabul

seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust tabulations tabulation i tabulation ii tabulation iii tabulation iv tabulation v tabulation vi tabulation vii tabulation viii tabulation ix tabulation x chapter i the zodiac and the rays what i have to say first on this subject is entirely of a preliminary nature. i seek to lay the ground for a somewhat new approach a far more esoteric approach to the science of astrology. certain things i may say will probably be regarded by the academic and uninspired astrologer as revolutionary, or as erroneous, as improbable or unprovable. as yet, however, astrology has not really proved itself to the world of thought and science, in spite of many definitely demonstrable successes. i would ask all of you, therefore, who read and stu

rology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed humanity as to the basic interrelations which govern and control the phenomenal and subjective worlds- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. three basic statements. the statement is frequently made that astrology is an exact science but that is far from correct in spite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the

net. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point aro

f astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at this time. the modern investigator likes to believe that on him impinge and through him flow all those energies which come from the sign in which the sun "finds" itself at the time of his birth. he re

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ster. that is evil. that, surely, is what hell must mean. the awfulness of hell (in which i do not believe from the orthodox point of view) must lie in "everlasting" sameness, in a forced inability to change conditions. i became next an occult student, a writer of books which have had a wide and constant circulation and which have been translated into many languages. i found myself the head of an esoteric school all unwittingly and without any planned intention and the organiser, with foster bailey, of an international goodwill movement (not a peace movement) which proved so successful that we had centres in nineteen countries when the war broke out in 1939. i have not, therefore, been useless where world service is concerned but i do not, and cannot, claim that my success has been due to

is it that they are so often forgotten and the disagreeable, sad or terrible things remain fixtures in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the world war, the unutterable horror by which we have been and are s

some families have kept records. as far as i know none of my ancestors did anything particularly interesting. they were worthy but apparently dull. as my sister once put it "they sat among their cabbages for centuries" it was good, clean and cultured stock but none of the people attained any famous or infamous notoriety. the family crest is, however, a very interesting one and, from the angle of esoteric symbolism, extraordinarily significant. i know nothing of heraldry or the correct terms in which to describe it. it consists of a rod with a wing at each end and between the wings are to be seen the five-pointed star and the crescent moon. the latter harks back, of course, to the crusades in which some of my forebears must have apparently participated but i like to think of the whole symb

maxwell, but her husband, my uncle david, died before his father and, therefore, never inherited the title. to her i owe more than i can ever repay. she oriented me spiritually and though her theology was very narrow, yet she herself was very broad. she gave me certain keynotes for spiritual living which have never failed me and to the end, she herself never failed me. when i became interested in esoteric matters and gave up being an orthodox, theologically minded christian, she wrote me that she could not understand but she certainly could trust me because she knew that i had a deep love for christ and that no matter what doctrine i might renounce she knew i would never renounce him. that was the exact truth. she was beautiful, lovely and good. her influence was widespread throughout the

ashram. i make these statements with a definite purpose in mind. so much nonsense has been talked along these lines and so many claims made by those who have not the experience and the mental and spiritual orientation required, that true disciples are ashamed to mention their work and position. i want to make it easier for such disciples in the future, and to "debunk" the nonsense put out by many esoteric (so-called) schools of thought. the claim of discipleship is ever permissible; it gives nothing away and only carries weight if backed by a life of service. the claim that one is an initiate of a certain status is never permissible, except among those of the same rating and then it is not necessary. the world is full of disciples. let them acknowledge it. let them stand together in the bo

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

bailey. 2: issued in 1932 under the title, the new group of world servers. 3: these instructions are now available in a book entitled "discipleship in the new age" volume ii of this book will be published shortly foster bailey. 4: by 1951 this number had increased to forty-two known languages plus a great number of little known dialects- 183- the unfinished autobiogractcopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric healing a treatise on the seven rays volume iv by alice a. bailey copyright 1953 lucis trust copyright renewed 1981 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks the entire subject of healing is as old as the ages themselves, and has ever been the subject of investigation and experiment. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in it

begin to realise the power of the subjective worlds, and the new and vast science of psychology is his response to this growing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the formulations of many minds, who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of methods, of te

ect of the mechanism which is used by the souls they contact. when i employ the word "mechanism" in these instructions i refer to different aspects of the instrument, the body or form nature, through which all souls seek manifestation. i refer, therefore, to: 1. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it; these- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust possess the varying functions which enable the soul to express itself on the physical or objective plane as part of a greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we l

ructed essentially for physical ends, to serve more subjective purposes. this again produces trouble, and only when man realises that within the outer physical sheath there exist other bodies which serve more subtle response purposes will we see the gradual readjustment and health of the physical body. with these more subtle sheaths we shall later deal- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust you naturally ask here: what is the general plan which i shall seek to follow as i instruct you in the laws of healing, those laws which guide the initiates and must gradually supersede the more physical methods of the present art of healing? you naturally also seek to know what is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as

ings. we shall see that all that concerns the health of man originates from: 1. the sumtotal of forces, feelings, desires and occasional mental processes which characterises the three subtler bodies and determines the life and experience of the physical body. 2. the effect upon the physical body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human being is- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kingdom in nature as a whole. for these he is not held responsible. 3. the effect upon his physical body of the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

nt citizen, a wise parent, and a controlled personality; it must enable him to play his part in the work of the world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and herein lies the major emphasis of the instructions which i am now purposing to give you. in the esoteric philosophy we are taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the

re three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, such as the solar angel, the agnishvattas, the christ principle, etc. with this, religion in the past has professed to deal- 9- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the higher abstract mind, the custodian of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philo

soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constituti

rogress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge building is but the practical demonstration of the truth of the occult aphorism that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path itself" the antahkarana is the path symbolically. this is one of the paradoxes of the esoteric science. step by step and stage by stage, we construct that path just as the spider spins its thread. it is that "way back" which we evolve out of ourselves; it is that way which we also find and tread. some questions answered i will now attempt to deal somewhat with three questions on education asked by one of the students. i can but indicate the ideal, and in so doing i run the risk of

then a genius makes his appearance. this is a technical piece of information for those students who are studying the science of the ageless wisdom, but it is of no value to those who do not recognise symbology, or the fact of the higher ego or soul. it might be of value here if i clarified my use of the words "higher ego" as you know, if you have read a treatise on the seven rays, vols. i and ii (esoteric psychology, the soul is an aspect of the divine energy in time and space. we are told that the solar logos circumscribed for his use and for the meeting of his desire, a certain measure of the substance of space and informed it with his life and consciousness. he did this for his good purposes and in conformity with his self-realised plan and intent. thus he submitted himself to limitatio

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

hal khul has stated that in the new age the field of training for the disciple is in the new group of world servers. the decision to publish the record (or most of it) was an unexpected development to the tibetan but welcomed by him. he said that this act attracted the attention of other members of the hierarchy. the appearance of the first volume has already proved a major addition to the entire esoteric field, especially in terms of what modern discipleship really is, and the practical realistic attitude that a master has to his chela. this second volume brings additional teaching both in the general text and in the remaining personal instructions which are amazingly frank and direct. a few personally assigned meditations are included to show the technique of the training in individual c

the world disciples such is the definite and ordained technique of the hierarchy. but this is not their method of work with personalities and with those whose orientation is primarily in the three worlds of human endeavour. their method and procedure is to try out the personalities of their intended and indicated disciples and should these measure up with adequacy then to proceed with the work of esoteric training. it is the same with groups; these are tested and tried in connection with the group personality, and upon the response depends the future activity of both the group and its master and teacher. but it is the group, as you see, which decides procedure. i have endeavoured to remove out of this group those elements which might perchance have handicapped it, and which the group membe

re has been failure, not because i seek to put the emphasis upon failure or to enlarge upon it, but because clarity of thought and of vision is necessary if the work is to go forward in a reorganised and more vital manner. if this new seed group measures up to requirements, then there may again arise correspondences to the original groups as planned. they will arise as the spiritual result of the esoteric manifestation of the potency of life to be found in the seed group. the work to be done by us in joint cooperation (as regards your training) was organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the etheric body. vi. added to t

cursory and perfunctory reading and have, in the last analysis, given no real thought to what i have said. hence the need of reminding you of my major points prior to continuing with the next phase of the teaching. i would have you demonstrate your grasp of the subject and also your response to the effort i am making to instruct you. the best paper turned in was by w.d.s. because it was the most esoteric and touched upon the spiritual techniques of approach, insight and vision. incidentally, the question arises in your minds as to the method whereby i ascertain the content of your papers. do i read them? does a.a.b. read them and convey to me her impressions? do i psychometrise them? none of these expresses my method or conveys the true mode of ascertaining. i do not read them; candidly

mbol of the path which we are all treading. see this path gradually shortening, thus bringing us closer together, slowly and steadily, until you enter into the heart of the blue disk. whilst doing this, hold the mind positive and attentive, using simultaneously the faculties of imagination and of visualisation. this triple activity will test and tax your powers but will be good training in active esoteric work. regard this always as a united group effort and remember that in doing it you aid each other, and may facilitate the work to be done at the time of the wesak moon. i would like to add that the results of this work will not become apparent to you until the full moon of may, and even then you will only (through the synthesis of the two years' work) begin to comprehend the fusing and b

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silen

about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalanc

and spiritual growth of man be fostered and nurtured. two questions should, i believe, at this time engross the attention of all workers in the field of esotericism and those who are engaged with the training of students and aspirants. i. how shall we train our sensitives and psychics so that the dangers can be avoided and men can go safely forward to their new and glorious heritage? ii. how can esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, make right use of the opportunity? let us speak first of the training and safeguarding of our psychics and sensitives. i. the training of psychics the first thing to be borne in mind is that negative, unintelligent mediumship and psychism reduces its exponent to the level of an automaton; it is dangerous and inadvisable because it dep

he prisoners of the astral plane, lacking the physical response apparatus- 10- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the great need, therefore, is not that we should cease to consult and train our psychics and mediums, but that we should train them rightly and guard them intelligently and so link, through their means, the two worlds of the physical and the astral*(1) ii. esoteric schools and disciplines our second question relates to the work of the esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, and the training and safeguarding of the aspirants found working in them. i would like first of all to make one point clear. the great hindrance to the work of the majority of the esoteric schools at this time is their sense of separateness and their intol

and to their mode of instruction, and threaten their members with dire results if they cooperate with the membership of other groups. instead, they should recognise that all students in analogous schools and working under the same spiritual impulses are members of the one school and are linked together in a basic subjective unity. the time must come when these various (and at present) separative esoteric bodies will have to proclaim their identity, when the leaders and workers and secretaries will meet with each other and learn to know and understand each other. some day this recognition and understanding will bring them to the point where they will endeavour to supplement each other's efforts, exchange ideas with each other, and so in truth and in deed constitute one great college of eso

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

which has its origin outside our planetary life altogether; the inflow of this energy, its inevitable effect under cyclic law and its consequences, as they work out upon the physical plane, has produced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousn

at. the true significances are not the simple ones which appear upon the surface. the words of these rules would seem to be almost tritely familiar. if they meant exactly what they appear to mean, there would be no need for me to be giving hints as to their underlying significances and ideas. but they are not so simple. to sum up, therefore: these rules are to be read with the aid of a developing esoteric sense; they are related to group initiation in spite of their having individual application; they are not what they appear to be on the surface trite truisms and spiritual platitudes; but they are rules for initiation which, if followed, will take the disciple and the group through a major spiritual experience; they embody the techniques of the new age, which necessitate group activity, g

ated as it stands at the penetrating point of the antahkarana as it contacts the manas or lower mind and is thus the agent of the purpose of the monad, working through the spiritual triad which is as you know related to the personality by the antahkarana. the heart as an aspect of pure reason requires careful consideration. it is usually considered the organ of pure love but from the angle of the esoteric sciences love and reason are synonymous terms, and i would have you reflect upon why this should be. love is essentially a word for the underlying motive of creation. motive, however, presupposes purpose leading to action, and hence in the group-life task of the incarnating monad there comes a time when motive (heart and soul) becomes spiritually obsolete because purpose has reached a poi

ned use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will u

erpretation of the phrase presents difficulty. this is owing to the false impression which the word "tension" conveys at this time. it is associated in the minds of the reading public with the thought of nerves, with points of crisis, with courage and with fatigue. is this not so? but in reality tension, occultly understood, is not associated with these aspects of personality reaction at all. the esoteric significance of tension (as far as i can explain it by limiting words) is "focussed immovable will" right tension is the identification of brain and soul with the will aspect, and the preservation of that identification unchanged and immovable no matter what the circumstances and the difficulties. you can see, therefore, how far ahead of present attitudes and goals this teaching is. ident

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e exact science that many claim it to be. the claim will be fulfiled at some future date, but the time is not yet [8] astrology as now practised is doomed to break down, owing to the rapidity with which souls are controlling their personalities. the casting of the horoscope of the soul will not be based on our three dimensional knowledge, for the laws of time and space have no hold over the soul (esoteric astrology. we will therefore in this study deal with an astrology which will be non-mathematical and which will have no relation to the casting of horoscopes. it will concern itself with the twelve types of energy by means of which consciousness of the divine reality is brought about through the medium of form. in no distant heaven and in no subjective state did hercules arrive at this kn

but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right direction of thought and beginning his work on the mental plane, takes his stand as the warrior. his outstanding characteristic in this sign is the pioneering, militant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across three women. in connection with aries, the sign of

sign kills the man-eating birds, does he really attain complete control of the thought processes of his nature. the practical significance of the power of thought has been well expressed for us in the words of thackeray "sow a thought, and reap an action. sow an action, and reap a habit. sow a habit, and reap character. sow character and reap destiny" the two keywords of the sign aries are (from esoteric astrology, volume iii of a treatise on the seven rays, p. 108. received three years after a.a.b. gave the hercules lectures in new york) 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought (the man. 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule (the initiate [38] labor ii the capture of the cretan bull (taurus, april 21st- may 20th) the myth the presiding one spoke to the teacher of the m

of three letters each and are as follows: god, sex, law and sin. in these four words we find expressed the sum total of all that is. god, the sum total of all forms, the sum total of all states of consciousness, and the energizing life. sex, that life in operation, attracting spirit and matter and instituting the interplay between the objective and the subjective and between the exoteric and the esoteric. sex, desire, attraction, the instinctive urge to creation, the pull of the soul, the urge to divinity, desire of the male for the female, the lure of matter for spirit: all these phrases can be piled up to express some of the activities of sex in its various relations. law, the thought-impelled response of god to form; the habits instituted by the timeless interplay between the polar opp

creative sound. steropes means lightning, or light, and is the second aspect, the soul. arges means whirling activity, the third aspect of divinity, expressing itself in the intense activity of physical plane life. these divine aspects constitute the controlling factor and once they have gained possession of the sacred bull, the problem of hercules is solved. the two keywords of taurus are (from esoteric astrology, p. 403: 1 "let struggle be undismayed (the form aspect) 2 "i see and when the eye is opened, all is light (the soul aspect [54- 34- the labours of hercules labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 1 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the myth the great presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, had watched the labors of the son of man who is a son of

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

any part of it was written for centuries after. it has been kept curiously distinct both from the exoteric pentateuchal mosaic books, and from the ever-growing commentaries upon them, the mishna and gemara, which form the talmud. this seems to have grown up in hebrew theology without combining with the recondite doctrines of the kabalah. in a similar manner we see in india that the upanishads, an esoteric series of treatises, grew up alongside the brahmanas and the puranas, which are exoteric instructions designed for the use of the masses of the people. with regard to the oldest kabalistic books still extant, a controversy has raged among modern critics, who deny the asserted era of each work, and try to show that the assumed author is the only person who could not have written each one i

ed, and we find the religious feasts and festivals all in progress at the time of jesus; yet once more in a.d. 70, was the holy city taken, plundered and burnt, and that by titus, who became emperor of the romans in a.d. 79. through all these vicissitudes, the hebrew old testament survived, yet must almost unavoidably have had many alterations and additions made to its several treatises; the more esoteric doctrines which were handed down along the line of the priestly caste, and not incorporated with the torah offered to the people, may no doubt have been repeatedly varied by the influences of contending teachers. soon after this period was framed the first series of glosses and commentaries on the old testament books, which have come down to our times. of these the earliest are the volume

ot satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one

fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to think that protestantism made a mistake in combining with the reformation of a vicious priesthood th

n and destiny is very different from the modern christian view, but differs from the indian schemes more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two may be fitly studied side by side and each will illuminate the other. there is, indeed, no sharp line of cleavage between the western mystic doctrines, the kabalism of the middle ages related to the egyptian hermeticism, and the indian esoteric theosophy. they differ in language nomenclature, and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any condemnation of either school by any other. the world of intellectual culture is wide enough for both to exist side by side, and the mere fact that they are philosophic systems in any way comprehensible to men is evid

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

aspirant is bearing the chief adept wand and crux ansanta. this allows him safe passage within the gate of isis of the seven-sided vault, the door of c. upon entrance, the trampling down of the forces of evil takes place. at one time, that same evil the aspirant tramples down on was his support and foundation in the physical world. the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vault do manifest. ten is one from which all the forces of the universe beg

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

such spaces signify the ubiquitous nature of these settings, as well as the potential for these sacred arenas to be recreated in the process of summoning the deity. the ma..ala the ma..ala, sanskrit for "circle" is one of the most powerful religious symbols in buddhism. it has its origins in early vedic rituals and is still recognized for its symbolic wealth in hinduism. in buddhism, particularly esoteric buddhism, the symbolism and significance of the ma..ala has flourished. because of this, a great deal of scholarship exists on the ma..ala and its multilayered significance. i discuss it here, however, to relate it further to the exploration of buddhist cosmology in tibet. furthermore, we will see how ma..alas relate to the iconographic analysis conducted in this chapter and to the ritual

oracles continue to be revered by monks and patrons.181 once praise has been offered, the oracle is asked various questions by the surrounding monks or present members of the community. the answers to these questions are in most instances quite cryptic and require a translation by the assistants, thus showing a further act of mediation. the trance session is more of an engaged process, where the esoteric mumblings of the oracle are illuminated by the interpreting assistants and then implemented by the individual or members of the community.182 in effect, the oracle is only one element though an important one in a complex system of communal decision-making. answers can also be provided in verse. this period of interrogation, in some instances, can be framed by moments of wild frenzied danc

s of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad) written by lelung j drung zhep dorj. i include only fragments pertinent to this study so as not to repeat the redundancy of information found within the whole text. the pages of this text follow the numerical system. given the esoteric nature and obscure ritual terminology found in these texts, especially the warlord s tantra, these translations are imperfect. some segments are ambiguous and would even require the aid of adept tibetan practitioners to illuminate their meaning. thus, these translations are as accurate as they can be for the moment and anticipate future clarification. 152 appendix a the warlord s tantra w

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s, if not as regards minute details; for hermes is a good deal disfigured by mistranslations. it is quite certain that the seeming supernaturalism of these teachings, although allegorical, is so diametrically opposed to the dead-letter statements of the bible* as well as to the latest hypotheses of science, that it will evoke passionate denial. the occultists, however, know that the traditions of esoteric philosophy must be the right ones, simply because they are the most logical, and reconcile every difficulty. besides, we have the egyptian "books of thoth" and "book of the dead" and the hindu puranas with the seven manus, as well as the chaldeo-assyrian accounts, whose tiles mention seven primitive men, or adams, the real meaning of which name may be ascertained through the kabala. those

, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven groups of human progeny are there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be

term for mankind. adam appears as a proper name in genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the same sense as the assyrian word (p. 86. moreover, neither the chaldean nor the biblical deluge (the stories of xisuthrus and noah) is based on the universal or even on the atlantean deluges, recorded in the indian allegory of vaivaswata manu. they are the exoteric allegories based on the esoteric mysteries of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reac

ill be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, lived, and died. their archaic and esoteric names were many, and varied with the language of the nationality which mentioned them in its annals and scriptures. that which in the vendidad, for instance, is referred to as airyanem vaego (see bund. 79, 12) wherein was born the original zoroaster* is called in the puranic literature "sveta- dwipa "mount meru" the abode of vishnu, etc, etc; and in the secret doctrine is simply named the

. 2, page] 8 the secret doctrine. secondary period" writes mr. c. gould in "mythical monsters" p. 47. the subject is treated at length elsewhere* iv "atlantis" is the fourth continent. it would be the first historical land, were the traditions of the ancients to receive more attention than they have hitherto. the famous island of plato of that name was but a fragment of this great continent (see "esoteric buddhism) v. the fifth continent was america; but, as it is situated at the antipodes, it is europe and asia minor, almost coeval with it, which are generally referred to by the indo-aryan occultists as the fifth. if their teaching followed the appearance of the continents in their geological and geographical order, then this classification would have to be altered. but as the sequence of

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

so. this scheme, it must be added, was not in contemplation when the preparation of the work was first announced. as originally announced, it was intended that the "secret doctrine" should be an amended and enlarged version of "isis unveiled" it was, however, soon found that the explanations which could be added to those already put before the world in the last-named and other works dealing with esoteric science, were such as to require a different method of treatment: and consequently the present volumes do not contain, in all, twenty pages extracted from "isis unveiled" the author does not feel it necessary to ask the indulgence of her readers and critics for the many defects of literary style, and the imperfect english which may be found in these pages. she is a foreigner, and her know

. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379 exoteric and esoteric. 381 the purity of early phallicism. 383 the egyptian lotus. 385- ix. deus lunus. 386 a glance at the lunar myth. 387 a key-note to the moon. 389 copies and originals. 393 the moon bi-sexual. 397- x. tree and serpent and crocodile worship. 403 degeneration of the symbol. 405 the seven-headed dragons. 407 dragon and crocodile. 409- xi. demon est deus inversus. 411 death is life. 413 the fa

. 661- xviii. summary of the mutual position. 668 science confesses her ignorance. 669 materialism is leading europe towards a catastrophe. 675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. th

ind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake (a) of limiting theosophy to buddhism: and (b) of confounding the tenets of the religious philosophy preached by gautama, the buddha, with the doctrines broadly outlined in "esoteric buddhism" any thing more erroneous than this could be hardly imagined. it has enabled our enemies to find an effective weapon against theosophy; because, as an eminent pali scholar very pointedly expressed it, there was in the volume named "neither esotericism nor buddhism" the esoteric truths, presented in mr. sinnett's work, had ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made publi

the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it meant no more than does the title of this work, the "secret doctrine" it proved unfortunate, because people are always in the habit of judging things by their appearance, rather than their meaning; and because the error has now become so universal, that even most of the fellows of t

BLUE EQUINOX

ant a sort of elementary discernment between things that are worth having and those that are not worth having, and, of course, the perception will alter with advance in knowledge. by .head-learning. is meant the contents of the ruach (mind) or manas. chiah is sub-consciousness in its best sense, that subliminal which is sublime. the .eye. doctrine then means the exoteric, the .heart. doctrine the esoteric. of the equinox 38 course, in a more secret doctrine still, there is an eye doctrine which transcends the heart doctrine as that transcends this lesser eye doctrine. 9. yea, ignorance is like unto a closed and airless vessel; the soul a bird shut up within. it warbles not, nor can it stir a feather; but the songster mute and torpid sits, and of exhaustion dies. the soul, atma, despite its

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s 8 to be justice and 11 strength! many writers on the tarot frighten away would-be students with their needlessly veiled and lofty descriptions and interpretations. one such writer says, of the major arcana "their symbolism is a type of shorthand for metaphysics and mysticism. here are truths of so subtle and divine an order that to express them badly in human language would be a sacrilege. only esoteric symbolism can reveal them to the inner spirit of the seeker. he does, however, go on to express them in human language and i must confess that i intend to do the same! how do the cards work and how are they used? as with all tools of divination the tarot, crystal ball, tea leaves, etc. they are simply a focal point for your own psychic powers; a placebo for channeling. a good psychic coul

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for

for complete manifestation is 10 x 10 x 4, or 400. hence the cross or tav is a symbol of the tree of divine perfection; and in the ancient form of teth the circle surrounding the cross is a symbol of the "power of the letters, because the total number of hebrew letters is 22, and 22 is the characteristic number of any circle. arithmetic is the basis of all practical occultism. a knowledge of the esoteric properties and uses of number is indispensable to every seeker for liberation "the coiled fiery power" is the astral light, symbolized by a coiled serpent. it is also the kundalini of the yogis, and much concerning it will be found in the writings of madame blavatsky, who calls it fohat, and says outright that the letter teth is a symbol for fohat. see also arthur avalon's serpent power a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ritual authorities (e.g, christian ministers, or members of black churches) while taking part in hoodoo, conjure, and\ 5\ root-working practices. take for example a former slave, self-proclaimed preacher, and healer in a 1930s texas community by the name of william adams. adams, as did others in his day, found in the christian scriptures a timeless collection of potent spells, charms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am lots of folks, and educated ones too, that says we-uns don't understand" he claimed" emember the lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by god.[8] this book considers other cases as well, such as that of bishop charles harr

njurers as the "greatest conjure book in the world" while moses, as a powerful african miracle worker, was "honored as the greatest conjurer" other literaryminded conjure practitioners swore by the knowledge they attained from popular euro-american nineteenth-century magical manuals such as the albertus magnus, john hohman's "pow-wows" or the sixth and seventh\ 26\ books of moses, the last one an esoteric treatise of occult science and philosophy that was considered by some to be the "hoodoo bible"[28] the medicinal items that african american supernatural practitioners employed for treating their patients were often given religious names and identifications. herbs identified as angel's root, devil's shoestring, bowels-of-christ, and blood-of-jesus leaves were utilized to heal and give the

llah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found sanction for his beliefs in the doctrines of christianity. he believed that "special persons" were chosen to "show de powah" of god, as was written in the gospel of mark. such justifications of practice that were based on the believer's private ex

ived in virginia in the late 1790s and was given the name nancy. nat was born in 1800. recognizing precocity in her son, nancy predicted that he was destined for "some great purpose" that was yet to be revealed. distinguished in his youth by an ability to receive revelations from the spirit world, turner enjoyed something of a seer's reputation among the local population. his gift at interpreting esoteric signs confirmed his status as a holy man. according to one commentator "nat was no preacher, but c he had acquired the character of a prophet c he traced his divination in characters of blood, on leaves, alone in the woods; he would arrange them in some conspicuous place, have a dream telling him of the circumstance c and he would interpret their meaning c by means of this nature, he acqu

ut christian life: no drinking, no swearing, extended periods of prayer and fasting. guided by the same "spirit that spoke to the prophets" he was led to expect a sign that would direct him to the fulfillment of some hidden divine purpose. the awaited epiphany occurred in a series of visions in 1822, 1825, and 1828. these successive revelations.relayed in\ 65\ turner's confessions with profoundly esoteric imagery and occult symbolism.communicated the objective of his final, fateful mission. in august 1831 turner struck out in one of the boldest uprisings of slaves ever to occur in the united states, with a violent force that black magic page 41 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 reverberated throughout the entire south.[14] like nat

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

as initiated into the egyptian mysteries (disciple of anaximander) 560 buddha was born c. 550? bon was introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrigentum introduces the 4 elements, fire, earth, air and water, into astrology, as the 4-fold root of all things. he discovered the idea th

7 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 384-322 aristotle 370 bc eudoxus of cnidus devises calendars using zodiac with 12 equal zodiac signs. invents geometrical theory of proportion. 360 critias by plato: the origin of the atlantis story. 356- alexander the great born 350 bc petosiris, chief administrator of the temple of khumunu (hermes) near hermopolis becomes known for mastering egyptian esoteric astrology. 350 (hist) tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring together the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of herme

have citations from the fourteenth book. 200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead sea scrolls. 150 bc esoteric form of astrology based on the teachings of hermes or thoth circulates in numerous works under such titles as: astrologoumena, hermaikai diataxeis or doctrines of hermes, apokotastasis, liber hermetis(listing of decan images, asklepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babylonia centuries earlier

" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu bakr muhammad ibn zakariyya, born at rhagae near tehran 836 thabit ibn qurrah (thebit)exiled'sabian' of harran iun baghdad "we are the heirs and propagators of paganism" hermetic philosopher/priest and sabian scientist. 858- 929 abu abdallah mohammad ibn jabir al-battani. harran astrologer. c. 860: john scotus eriugena (c. 800-880) transla

concerned with exegesis of holy names. 1165-1235 isaac the blind. provencal kabbalist. 1165-1240 ibn arabi (spanish muslim mystic poet) d.1166 abd al-qadir al-jilani founds one of the earliest sufi orders(prominent in india and north africa. d. 1170 natanael ben al-fayyumi, the garden of intellects,astrological thought influenced by ismaili encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity "also by the esoteric teachings which were not widespread among the ordinary people. c.1170- 1230 gaucelm faidit -troubadour- travelled to italy and went on the fourth crusade. 1170-1200 rigaut de barbezieux troubadour refers to his beloved as the holy grail. 1172: benjamin of tudelo returns from palestine, having left in 1159. he describs his travels in sefer ha-massa ot (book of travels. 1175?-1235 michael s

CULTUS SABBATI

ligiosity was the oneiric or dream realm. peripheral areas of european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and the nocturnal flight of the wild hunt. merging with christian theological conceptions the background of folk belief assisted in the formation of the stereotypical witch ritual we know as 'the witches' sabbath. from an esoteric perspective it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturn

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

compare with the knowledge available outside the prison, but it is still far in advance of that which humanity in general has been allowed to know. if you want to manipulate people, it is essential that you have knowledge which they don't have. one of the first rules of control and manipulation is "don't let your victims know what you know. i will call this 'hidden, suppressed understanding the 'esoteric knowledge. the dictionary definition of esoteric is "of a philosophical doctrine meant only for the initiated, not generally intelligible; private, confidential. sums it up perfectly. this knowledge has been kept from the mass of the people for reasons of manipulation and control. hence, the knowledge has indeed become 'private [and] confidential. there is an unfolding global awakening, h

now immense secret society network all over the world, which i call the brotherhood. each higher level of initiate is given more knowledge than those below. this sets up a pyramid structure, with the few who reach the top levels of initiation knowing far, far more than the majority further down the ladder (see figure 3. this makes it easy for those few to manipulate the rest. the content of this esoteric knowledge relates to an understanding of the laws and potential of creation which is far in advance of 26. and the truth shall set you free the 'science' we are allowed to see in the public arena, and of the knowledge of the human psyche, its nature, and how it can be programmed and controlled. the hoarding of such knowledge was not always done for negative reasons. when christianity impo

he start in its ambitions for humanity, or it was later taken over by that consciousness. i feel the highly influential egyptian brotherhood has been dominated by negative manipulation at least since the end of the reign of the pharaoh akhenaten, who died around 1,362bc. he had moved the egyptian court to a new city in middle egypt called el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their inf

sed themselves on the the birth of the brotherhood 29 structure and beliefs of the brotherhood mystery schools, as have the others. i will refer to this network as the cult of the all-seeing eye, the cult that worships these fourth dimensional "gods" or "masters. it goes back to antiquity and this same stream of manipulation is behind the new world order to this day. it is a fusion of the ancient esoteric beliefs which have emerged from babylon, egypt, and the hebrew kabbala school. the higher levels of the freemasons still worship a 'god' called jahbulon- jah (jehovah, hebrew, bul (baal, babylon, and on (osiris, egypt. perhaps the most important achievement by this global elite-brotherhood on the journey to world domination has been the colonisation of america, a land it knew existed long

gree freemason, manly p. hall, points out in his book, america's assignment with destiny,2 that john cabot's real name was giovanni caboto. he was born in genoa, the city where colombus is said to have been born, and caboto later became a naturalised venetian. it is suggested that he was involved with a secret christian brotherhood sect known as the johannites, which was greatly influenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

who would turn up later in the americas and europe as wotan and wodan. the american organisation, the lemurian fellowship, which researches the history of the lost continent, says that an extraterrestrial race from venus, known as the kumaras, were the leaders of the lemurian civilisation.39 the fellowship says that the kumaras created a mystery school to initiate chosen people into the advanced esoteric knowledge. it was structured as 13 schools (levels of initiation, they say, with each one more advanced than the one below.40 this is the classic structure of secret societies throughout history. those who passed the initiation into the 13th school would then be allowed to teach the knowledge themselves as a member of the "order of the serpents. william bramley in the gods of eden (avon b

ld today. there is a reason for that: the anunnaki are still in control. one theme of the atlantean and lemurian legends is that, especially in the latter stages, there emerged a very dark force that took over the mystery schools and the seats of power and used their advanced knowledge in the most horrendous and malevolent ways. they manipulated people's minds and caused mayhem with the misuse of esoteric "magic- the manipulation of energy. massive conflicts erupted and some accounts suggest that even the cataclysm itself could have been caused by the way they imbalanced the earth's energy field. this was the anunnaki at work- just as they are today. sources 1 w.t. samsel article "the aliens are among us" for the david icke e-magazine, volume 9. january 15th, 2000. available on the david i

ey could make it weightless. such a skill makes it so much easier to move and place vast stones for these "mystery" structures like stonehenge and the pyramids! the serpent grid i cannot stress enough the importance to these ancient peoples of the global energy grid and especially the major vortex points where many of the energy lines cross. this energy was often symbolised as a serpent. the more esoteric researchers who acknowledge the vast symbolism and references to serpent bloodlines, serpent knowledge, and serpent people, say these were merely codes relating to this earth energy grid known as dragon lines or ley lines (hence so many british place names end in "ley. the association of serpent symbolism with this universal energy and its most powerful centres is clear to see. but, at th

ueen semiramis, isis, barati, artemis, diana, and the biblical mary. these were also used to symbolise the feminine principle as goddesses of the moon or waters, which are 74 children of the matrix considered feminine in balance to the masculine sun. there are often two distinct camps in these areas of research. there are those who believe that these deities were only symbolic of astronomical and esoteric principles, and those who say they were originally flesh and blood extraterrestrial "gods" or "goddesses. my own view is that sometimes, not always by any means, it is a combination of the two, as some changed over thousands of years from literal descriptions of anunnaki leaders to symbolic of astronomical and esoteric themes. after many failures and some horrendous creations, enki and ni

t the white house, and in churches (figure 15. the bee is also a merovingian symbol and this was associated with artemis (see picture section) and many other goddesses, including queen semiramis in babylon who is symbolised by the illuminati as a dove. thus the dove is another theme of british royalty's ritual ironmongery, sorry sacred sceptres. the reptilian bloodline is supposed to carry secret esoteric and magical powers (what the nazis called the "vril" or "serpent" power) and the merovingians were known as sorcerer kings" because of these abilities. some of the more amazing of these powers we shall discuss later. keep the seat belt on for that one. these guys and gals don't interbreed because they fancy each other- there is a greater purpose and one on which their whole plan depends

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

which was given to new y ork byfrench freemasons. a contact who has relatives working in high positions in the v aticantold me how, during the reign of pope john paul ii, he was given a guided tour of theplace which blew his mind. he was shown the popes solid gold bath which is decoratedwith all the astrological symbols and he saw inside the vacuum-sealed vaults whichcontain thousands of ancient esoteric books which have been stolen and hoarded overhundreds of years of religious dictatorship and so taken out of public circulation. theroman church and the babylonian brotherhood are one and the same.nimrod was also eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to theromans as janus. one of the anunnaki brothers, enki the serpent god, was alsofigure 6: the fleur-de-lis, symbolof the ba

h more. if used malevolently, this knowledge can be incredibly destructive andmanipulating and this is what has happened. at the same time the reptilians have usedtheir secret societies to create institutions in the public arena such as religions andpolitical parties to suck this advanced knowledge out of circulation. the inquisitionwas a wonderful example of this technique. merely to speak about esoteric matterswas to sign your own death warrant. this scam has been so effective that still todayyou have christians condemning esoteric information as the devil when this sameknowledge is the very foundation of their religion. if you want to know wherechristianity really came from, stick around. it is recycled paganism and provably so.yet christianity has been used quite brilliantly as the maj

ntworld, the hierarchy focused on the sun because they knew its effect at a deep level,while the masses worshipped the sun because its heat and light had an obvious andcrucial role in ensuring an abundant harvest. in the same way, an initiate of the esotericknowledge will read the bible differently to a christian or jewish believer. the initiatewill recognise the symbolism, the numerology and the esoteric codes, while the believertakes the text literally so the same text acts as a means of passing on esotericknowledge to the initiated and creates a prison-religion for the masses who are notinitiated. great scam.to understand the ancient sun symbolism is to understand the major religions. in theancient world they used one particular symbol (see figure 13) for the suns journeythrough the yea

lon. we are looking at a point in history which was to define and control the worldfrom then until now. the knowledge the levites stole from egypt and expanded as aresult of their stay in babylon, became known as the cabala (kabala, qaballa, whichcomes from the hebrew root, qbl, meaning mouth to ear. this is the method used tocommunicate the most secret information to initiates. the cabala is the esoteric streamof what is called judaism, which in fact is a front for the babylonian brotherhood, as isthe v atican. the cabala is the secret knowledge hidden in codes within the oldtestament and other texts. judaism is the literal interpretation of it. this is a techniqueyou can see in all the religions. an example of the levite coding is the names of thefive scribes, garia, dabria, tzelemia, ec

msto have identified a code in the hebrew version of the old testament which predicts thefuture. as one of these codes predicted that lee harvey oswald would kill presidentkennedy, youll excuse me if i remain extremely unconvinced about its credibility. is thereanyone left who still believes that oswald killed kennedy? but while i question claims inthe bible code, there is a code in the bible, an esoteric code for initiates. they either madeup characters to fit their symbolism or vaguely based them on living people who theyusually massively misrepresented. here are some examples of codes in the bible. a commontheme in all mystery school traditions is of 12 disciples, knights or followers surrounding adeity. the number 12 is a code, among other things, for the 12 months of the year and theh

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

gravital, and brain/mind flows. these laws govern all mass from the innermost subdivision of the atom to the galaxies and universe itself. these flows radiate from suns and stars to planets on down the scale to the very core of the atoms. since these flows are vibrational in nature and tuned to their respective spheres, keely believed this was the basis for the term "music of the spheres" used in esoteric writings. 2.2.3 verification of keely's discoveries at this time there has been little done to verify keely's overall thesis of sympathetic vibratory physics; however, the dissociation of water using sound vibration has been accomplished, albeit, as an accident in the laboratory. this was explained in great detail in my first book9. the basic experiment involved subjecting water in a quar

d their ceremonial buildings called kivas. kivas act as a magnetic center to draw energies from the surrounding area and refocus them out the top center of the kiva. another ancient shape power pattern is the labyrinth. a labyrinth is a single-path, two dimensional maze. there are left and right handed labyrinths. direction of the labyrinth maze determines the type of energy which it focuses. the esoteric function of the maze is to guide the person through the shape power pattern and tune them into the energies associated with the pattern. its other obvious function is to channel earth energy. most labyr inths create clockwise and counterclockwise energy vortexes with subtle difierences and effects. these single-path, magical mazes are found in many places, such as china, united states, pe

DIABOLUS

y is the encircler, the possibilities of the self as well as knowledge of the self. here we see a connection between lilith and leviathan, that in many ways they are nearly the same- you already know that evil samael and wicked lilith are like a sexual pair who, by means of an intermediary, receive an evil and wicked emanation from one and emanate to the other. i shall explain this relying on the esoteric meaning in the verse "in that day the lord will punish with his great, cruel, mighty sword leviathan the twisted serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent--this is lilith-"and he will slay the dragon of the sea (isaiah 27:1. as there is a pure leviathan in the sea and it is called a serpent, so there is a great defiled serpent in the sea in the literal sense. the same holds true above in

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

e the meanings of our own experiences to our future generations, then a dictionary/glossary is a necessity. the beginning student must have somewhere in which to turn to assist them in learning the vast amount of terms which they encounter while reading several different works by many different authors. it is important to note that this list of terminology is by no means complete, nor would other esoteric orders, fraternities, or other organizations agree with the definitions that we give within these pages. this work is intended to be used by our own membership. this work is not meant to represent the quote "way things are" but rather give the beginning student a place to begin their understanding. the order of the astral star is based in christian mysticism and high ceremonial magick. th

e who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english/british occult order which has been the primary promulgator of the teachings of melita denning and osbourne phillips. an order whose teachings are strongly in the western esoteric tradition. the symbol of this order is a plain, unadorned eight rayed star in the form of an octagram, on it's side (to look like a cross, and a red equilateral cross in the center of a golden octagon. azoth: a word composed of the first and last letters of the hebrew and greek alphabets. it is also called the akasha (q.v) or astral light. it appears as brightness and is changeable accord

(q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. elements: there are five recognized magical elements in our system of magick/mysticism. these include air (q.v, earth (q.v, water (q.v, fire (q.v, and spirit (q.v. some systems have a four element system of air, earth, water, and fire; some systems utilizes a three element system of air, water, and fire. these names and systems are indicative of western esoteric systems. empathy: from the greek "en" meaning "in" and "pathos" meaning "feeling" literally translated as "in feeling" the psychic (q.v) or psionic discipline of feeling the emotional state and/or responses of other souls or entities. empowerment: the assumption of responsibility and control by the individual over his or her own life. also, the giving or awakening of power to a person, pl

word of greek origin, which initially meant "inspiration or possession by a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the cal

iscipline of clairvoyance, via means of a crystal ball, black mirror, or bowl of water, etc. seance: from the old french "seoir" from the latin "sedere" meaning "to sit. in spiritism (q.v, or spiritualism, a session or meeting at which spiritualists attempt to contact with the spirits of the dead. secret chiefs: supernatural beings who preside over the rosicrucian (q.v) and other occult (q.v) and esoteric (q.v) currents and communicate occult teaching to men and woman who seek to follow that path. the head of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, s. l. macgregor mathers (q.v, was said to be in communication with them, though he could not describe who and what they were. aleister crowley (q.v) also claimed a psychic link to these entities. self, higher: according to don tyson, that which y

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ts, which is used as a card index system in which are filed all ideas concerning man and the universe according to certain well understood systems of association, and which by means of the pattern of its arrangement, is used to discover the correspondences and relationships between them. the cabbala is increasingly being recognised as the basis of western occultism. anyone who wants to appreciate esoteric philosophy as taught in that system, and more especially anyone who wants to make practical use of it, whether in magic or meditation, needs a working knowledge of the tree of life. information on this decidedly recondite subject has hitherto been to seek in a number of books, some of them rare and hard to come by, and many of them confused and elusive in their wording. mr. regardie has g

at the garden of pomegranates and tree of life, by regardie; magick, by crowley; and the mystical qabalah, by myself, are all dealing with the same system, and the question naturally arises, who has cribbed from which? the answer to this is very simple; the system dealt with is not the private property of any one of us, but is that which i have frequently referred to in my writings as the western esoteric tradition. i have always been guarded in my references to this matter, because i took some pretty stringent initiation oaths, and i do not care for the responsibility of breaking those oaths; but, as previously noted, i have never pretended ignorance of, or misled any one concerning matters that others had taken the responsibility of making public. i have never had a taste for priestcraft

near future; therefore a clearing of the ground is imperative. it may be as well to explain my own position in relation to the "golden dawn. i joined the southern branch of the scottish section of it, since disbanded, in 1919, and transferred from there to the section of it of which mrs. mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writing the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage, on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teaching of the order, but it was pointed out to her that i had not then got the degree in which that teaching was given, and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writing sane occultism, and finally turned me out because certain symbols had not appeared in my aura a perfectly unanswerable charge

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ed through the outer court and stand waiting at the door between the pylons will find, in mr. regardie's books, the keys they need. i, for one, wish them godspeed on their journey; and may they find the stone of the wise; the summum bonum; true wisdom; perfect happinefemystical qabala page 1 the mystical qabalah mystical qabala page 2 foreword the tree of life forms the ground-plan of the western esoteric tradition and is the system upon which pupils are trained in the fraternity of the inner light. the transliteration of hebrew words into english is the subject of much diversity of opinion, every scholar appearing to have his own system. in these pages i have availed myself of the alphabetical table given by macgregor mathers in the kabba/ah unveiled because this book is the one generally

tradition and is the system upon which pupils are trained in the fraternity of the inner light. the transliteration of hebrew words into english is the subject of much diversity of opinion, every scholar appearing to have his own system. in these pages i have availed myself of the alphabetical table given by macgregor mathers in the kabba/ah unveiled because this book is the one generally used by esoteric students. he himself does not adhere to his own table systematically, however, and even uses different spellings for the same words. this is very confusing for anyone who wishes to use the gematric method of elucidation, in which letters are turned into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own

his is very confusing for anyone who wishes to use the gematric method of elucidation, in which letters are turned into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own table. the capitalisation employed in these pages may also appear unusual, but it is the one traditionally used among students of the western esoteric tradition. in this system, common words, such as earth or path, are used in a technical sense to denote spiritual principles. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in matters of qa

founded by the former, but have never been associated with the latter. i have never known either of these gentlemen personally, macgregor mathers having died before i joined his organisation, and aleister crowley having then ceased to be associated with it. the society of the inner light, founded by the late dion fortune, has courses for those who wish seriously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the

d a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their mystical tradition? the answer to this question will be readily understood by those who are acquainted with the esoteric theory concerning races and sub-races. everything must have a source. cultures do not spring out of nothing. the seed-bearers of each new phase of culture must of necessity arise within the preceding culture. no one can deny that judaism was the matrix of the [page 2] european spiritual culture when they recall the fact that jesus and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race co

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ctical information on the methods of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind

istory of two such beings, and it is interesting to note that both of them were conceived while their mothers were under the influence of drink. there is a very great deal of information available concerning the occult aspect of the incarnation of souls, but not much of the knowledge concerning the actual facts of conception has ever found its way into print. i have given a little in my book, the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage. i cannot enter into the subject deeply in these pages, for it would be too much of a digression. some points, however, it is essential to touch upon for a comprehensive survey of our subject. at the moment of sexual union a psychic vortex is formed resembling a waterspout, a funnel-shaped swirling that towers up into other dimension. as body after body eng

to paradise lost, however, we shall find that milton was familiar with both divine and infernal hierarchies, and that these were graded and charted according to a definite system. anyone who is acquainted with the qabalah will recognise that in milton he meets a fellow qabalist. in the qabalah we find the esotericism of the old testament. i propose to use the qabalistic terminology to explain the esoteric theory of evil because, firstly, it is the one i am most familiar with; secondly, it forms the basis of western occult thought and all medieval magic is based upon it, together with much modern magic; thirdly, it is, in my opinion, singularly lucid, coherent and comprehensive; and being a system consecrated by antiquity, i cannot be accused of romancing, or fabricating my own system. in o

egative evil is the thrust-block of good; the principle of resistance, of inertia, that enables good to "get a purchase" but negative evil is more than this. we might call the principle of resistance the "negative aspect of negative evil. for it has also a "positives' aspect, the principle of destruction. we can best explain the cosmic function of the principle of destruction by calling it by its esoteric name of the scavenger of the gods. its function is to clear up behind the advancing tide of evolution, removing that which has become effete so that it may not choke and clog evolving life. we now find the answer to the eternal riddle as to why god tolerates the devil. the devil is the cosmic thrust-block and scavenger of the gods. it is this aspect of evil which is given a more detailed

nd hyde. consequently, ceremonial magic has got a bad name owing to the unpleasant frequency of untoward results, just as surgery got a bad name before the days of lister. it is the imperfect technique that is the trouble. i was once doing some experimental work with geomancy, which is a method of divination belonging to the element of earth. now all divinations, when performed according to their esoteric formulae, always begin with an evocation of the genius that presides over that particular operation. the genii of geomancy are not of a very high type. i was imperfectly familiar with the method, and was trying to set up my prick-figure on a piece of paper instead of using a tray of wet sand as i should have done. things began to go wrong, and the room was filled with the most terrible st

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

filled. then the next nine letters are entered, and finally the remaining four letters and the five final forms. this results in each cell of the grid containing three hebrew letters. aiq beker was used for a number of purposes by kabbalists and western hermetic magicians. foremostly, it is a way to occultly link sets of hebrew letters. the letters in each cell are assumed to be connected on some esoteric level, and therefore in a measure equivalent to each other. during kabbalistic manipulations of names and words of power, one letter in a cell can be substituted for another, allowing different interpretations and practical uses for the words involved. the grid also functioned as a sort of cypher machine. magicians represented the letters in the cells by means of the borders of the cells

ration at the top of this page, which was given by cornelius agrippa in book iii, chapter xxx of his three books of occult philosophy, the name of the archangel michael has been converted into angles on the aiq beker grid, and these angles have been combined to yield the attractive sigil inside the circle. in modern times, the aiq beker became a form of secret writing used by freemasons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth abou

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ous incomplete forms, and was widely accepted as historical fact, it was on rare occasions recreated from these accounts and performed by groups of 18th and 19th century decadents looking for magical power and cheap sexual thrills. the black mass only ever truly existed in all its dark glory in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ways remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in western occultism is outside the body, and is different in nature from the lower six. the lowest chakra is calle

tween the eyebrows. the seventh chakra, really not a chakra at all, is called the sahasrara, and is located just above the middle of the top of the skull. its name means thousand-petaled lotus. the sahasrara is often represented as a flower with countless petals that lies spread out over the top of the skull. it is important to understand that the chakras are not parts of the human body. they are esoteric centers of power that come into existence when they are pierced by the ascending of kundalini shakti, which is both an energy and a goddess. once activated, the chakras are like beads on a vertical string, or flowers on a central stem, called the shushumna, which is described in eastern occult texts as a hollow tube. inside this tube is a narrower tube called the vajrini nadi (nadi means

ut the powers conferred by the techniques they wrote about, in order to lend their writings greater weight and importance in the minds of their readers. in my own experience, i have noted an increase in the precision of my intuition regarding other persons, the circumstances surrounding my life, and future events. my mind is clearer and more penetrating, particularly when i examine or write about esoteric subjects. there are other more subtle benefits, such as the ability to direct spiritual beings to accomplish general and specific material effects useful to my life and my studies, but i must refrain from writing of these things in detail. i should mention that what you have read here will not be found elsewhere in this detailed and specific form. those who usually write about the chakras

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

lled during rituals. the lamen differs from the spirit seal in that the magician is not controlled by it, but uses it to control external spirits or forces. it represents the supreme authority wielded by the magician (alchemical sign or mark for brimstone (sulfur, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) the term sign is sometimes used for sigil, but is a more general term meaning any simple esoteric symbol, such as the symbol for elemental fire, as in "the sign of elemental fire (skull, a token of death, from het geheele leven ons heeren jesu christi, 1648) a token is a sign that represents something else by association. a rose may be used as a token of love, a raven as a token of putrefaction. tokens do not embody the things they represent (astrological glyph of the planet neptune

ower object such as a pendant or ring that is usually worn on the body for protection. a talisman is a power object with a specific function, and may be used for offensive or defensive magic as the need arises. some amulets and talismans are inscribed with sigils or other occult symbols, but others derive their power from natural substances and objects, or from specific shapes, without the use of esoteric symbols (tibetan thunderbolt dagger talisman, for use against evil spirits) for example, the golden arrow of the scythian magician abaris was a talisman that conferred magical flight. both amulets and talismans are physical things, as opposed to sigils, which are symbols- an amulet or a talisman that does not have a material body does not exist, but a sigil exists even when it is not writ

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

completely spiritual vampire that sucks out the vital life force, became combined into the half-physical and half-spiritual film vampire of the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, but i will reveal them for you here. the first type of true vampire is the deluded living human being who feels the irresistible compulsion to consume human or animal blood. some believe that this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is s

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

and because they are encouraged to pick and choose those items they agree with, the only obstacle to being a satanist per the church of satan s requirements lies in the readers potential unwillingness to accept the label satanist. this conclusion is supported by blanche barton s welcoming statement on the official church of satan web page, where she explains that: the philosophy really isn t that esoteric and doesn t take much pondering to understand. but it s that looming figure in the shadows, that majestic silhouette of satan leathery wings outstretched, standing proudly, backlit by the flames of hell that people find disquieting [16] church of satan officials have argued that parts of the the satanic bible were intended as sincere philosophy while other parts were intended to mislead t

as an authority on satanic religion. being the single authority they can rely on, it is understandable that they defend him fang and claw. the church of satan s current administration states that the interpretation of its ideology is straightforward: 9. anton lavey wrote the satanic bible, as well as his other works, in such a manner so that they can be directly understood they are carnal and non-esoteric. no teacher is needed, no guru must interpret his words for you [21] this is only true to the extent that the church of satan s administration is exempt from this rule, however, because it takes on the role as interpreter of the correct meaning of anton lavey s writing when it excommunicates followers for reasons of differing interpretations of anton lavey s writing. one follower received

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

st to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought. the esotericists approach to life is generated from human experience, in which, people spontaneously encounter psychic and mystic moments, seek magical means of forecasting the future, and act upon intuitive insights that seem to defy rational thought. beginning with the rise of christianity in the west, esoteric traditions were routinely persecuted, with many of its representative communities destroyed and their members imprisoned and/or killed. their ways were viewed as being evil and outside the conventions of society. in the last two centuries, society has continued to perpetuate an intolerance toward those drawn to an esoteric perspective. after its suppression, esotericism made a strong come

and outside the conventions of society. in the last two centuries, society has continued to perpetuate an intolerance toward those drawn to an esoteric perspective. after its suppression, esotericism made a strong comeback, and steadily grew in size and prestige during the last centuries of the second millennium c.e. in the post-protestant era, rosicrucianism was the first important international esoteric movement. it was followed by speculative freemasonry in the eighteenth century and theosophy in the nineteenth. out of freemasonry came a tradition of initiatory magic represented in the neo-templar orders of continental europe, as well as a rebirth of ritual/ceremonial magic in the english-speaking world. western esotericism s shared belief that magic was real, has led roman catholicism

back, esotericism utilized insights and methodologies derived from new, emerging sciences. two formally trained scientists, franz anton mesmer and emanuel swedenborg, are recognized as the fathers of modern esotericism. they opened a dialogue with the contemporary scientific community.a feat that distinguishes modern esotericism from its prescientific ancestors. as the modern world developed, the esoteric tradition spread throughout all of the world s cultures. a major dialogue began with eastern traditions in the 1960s as the west welcomed large numbers of immigrants from japan, korea, china, and southeast asia into its communities. at the same time, african religions, many having found a home in the caribbean, were also integrating themselves into western life. all of these religions wil

p grew out of the literary efforts of a. peter akpan, who has developed an eclectic program of spiritual development aimed at attaining the higher levels of consciousness. yogi kane is a hindu teacher operating in the senegal, where he teaches what he terms egyptian yoga. east and west come together in these new movements in a mutual affirmation of astrology, divination, spiritual healing, and an esoteric approach to life. these indigenous have also become an avenue for the advancement of women who often must assume a secondary role in traditional african religions as well as in christianity and islam. sources: gardiner, john. the new age cult in south africa. cape town: stuikhof, 1991. hackett, rosalind i. j. new age trends in nigeria: ancestral and or alien religion? in perspectives on t

nsarii an ishmaelite sect of the assassins, who continued to exist after the stronghold of that society was destroyed. they held secret meetings for receptions and possessed signs, words, and a catechism. the ainsarii are discussed in the asian mystery illustrated in the ansaireeh or nusairis of syria by samuel lyde, 1860. airaudi, oberto (1950) oberto airaudi, the founder of damanhur, an italian esoteric community, was born in 1950 in balangero, north of turin, italy. as a youth he became involved in the metaphysical community in turin and found himself drawn to psychic healers, especially some that practiced what was termed pranotherapy, a form of healing that used prana, considered by hindus the life force, to heal. he became a pranotheraphist in the early 1970s and soon established off

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

turned on her. the publication of the hodgson report created a public controversy and a crisis of major import within the society. while many members left, others preferred to believe that the confession by coulomb was part of a plot to discredit blavatsky. after blavatsky s death, theosophist co-founder william q. judge produced furthur mahatma letters supporting his effort to take charge of the esoteric section of the theosophical society (in opposition to the leadership of annie besant. olcott eventually declared these letters to be fraudulent. theosophists have had to live for a century with the hodgson report and the charge that the society is built upon a fraud. during this time various members have attempted to refute hodgson s (and additional supporting) claims. for example, all no

th ed. maithuna 969 major exponent having been aleister crowley. this system is often seen as a derivative of tantra, but in fact has quite different origins. since the 1970s, western sex magick and tantra have been the subject of many books and articles, and sycretistic forms of sexually oriented practices have begun to emerge. maitland, edward (1824.1897) co-founder with anna bonus kingsford of esoteric christianity and the hermetic society. born october 27, 1824, at ipswich, england, maitland graduated from caius college, cambridge, 1847. he intended to become a clergyman, but had many reservations about the church, and instead spent some years traveling in california and australia, studying life firsthand. upon returning to england, he devoted himself to developing the intuitional facu

itland published her biography, anna kingsford: her life, letters, diary (1896. he died in the following year on october 2, 1897. sources: kingsford, anna. clothed with the sun. london: john m. watkins, 1889. kingsford, anna, and edward maitland. the perfect way; or, the finding of christ. london, 1882. rev. ed. london, 1887. reprint, mokelumne hill, calif: health research, 1972. reprint, boston: esoteric book, 1988. the virgin of the world. 1885. reprint, minneapolis: wizard s bookshelf, 1977. maitland, edward. anna kingsford: her life, letters, diary. london, 1896. the story of anna kingsford and edward maitland and of the new gospel of interpretation. birmingham, england: ruskin press, 1905. mak, a(rie (1914) dutch school director and experimenter in the field of parapsychology. he was

. london: george redway, 1896. rev. ed. london: william rider, 1923. paracelsus. the archidoxes of magic. translated by robert turner. london, 1656. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1975. medieval magic in the belief of the medieval professors, the science of magic conferred upon the adept power over angels, demons (see demonology, elementary spirits, and the souls of the dead, the possession of esoteric wisdom, and actual knowledge of the discovery and use of the latent forces and undeveloped energies resident in man. this was supposed to be accomplished by a combination of will and aspiration, which by sheer force germinated an intellectual faculty of psychological perception, enabling the adept to view the wonders of a new world and communicate with its inhabitants. to accomplish this

nd a power which in turn appears to have been reflected upon the entire hebrew alphabet (see kabala. the alphabet was endowed with mystical meaning, each of the letters representing a vital and creative number. just as a language is formed from the letters of its alphabet, so from the secret powers that resided in the hebrew alphabet were magical variations evolved [comparable concepts existed in esoteric hinduism (see aum] there are many species of angels and powers. more exalted intelligences were conjured by rites to be found in the ancient book known as the key of solomon the king, and perhaps the most satisfactory collection of formulae for the invocation of the higher angels is that included in the anonymous theosophia pneumatica, published at frankfurt in 1686, which bears a strong

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

n congress in london in 1948. the zwaan rays were supposed to be capable of stimulating the psychic senses into activity. subsequently the spirit electronic communication society was founded in manchester, england, on september 10, 1949, and an apparatus was developed that claimed to improve the zwaan effeteesoterism and the left hand path thomas karlsson dragon rouge often describes itself as an esoteric order exploring esoteric knowledge. what then is esoterism and how is it connected to the left hand path? antoine faivre, one of the leading scholars on occult research and esoterism, writes in his book esoterism that esoterism is not an area like art, philosophy or chemistry, but rather a way of thinking. faivre explains: the diffuse etymological derivation of the word indicates that one

symbols, myths and reality by individual progression where one reaches illumination step by step, in a hermeneutic way. there is no outmost secret if one believes that all is basically secret. esoterism denotes something inner and mysterious, unlike the exoteric which is the outer form. christianity with its outer dogmas and ceremonies could be called exoteric, while gnosticism could be viewed as esoteric. in the same way satanism could be described as exoteric, and the left hand path as esoteric. faivre presents his explanation for the work esoterism: the word esoterism is derived from eso which means inside and ter which leads one to the word opposition. the diffuse etymology of the word have made it elastic and open but faivre believes that six criteria should be fulfilled if one in a f

teric, and the left hand path as esoteric. faivre presents his explanation for the work esoterism: the word esoterism is derived from eso which means inside and ter which leads one to the word opposition. the diffuse etymology of the word have made it elastic and open but faivre believes that six criteria should be fulfilled if one in a fruitful way is to be able to discuss something specifically esoteric (to distinguish it from non esoteric initiations, of which four are primary. the criterias listed are 1) the correspondences, 2) the living nature, 3) conceptions and intermediation. 4) the experience of transmutation, and 5) accordances and 6) transference. 1) the correspondences are the thought of hidden connections between the visible and invisible parts of the universe, in accordance

nd inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important since this philosophy turns against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initiatoric system where the magician gradually enters certain levels. sinc

ivre about initiation and transference has a more individualistic and dynamic expression in dragon rouge. magic and esoterism the sociologist, edward e. tiryakian coined a classical definition of esoterism. he defines esoterism as the belief system or theoretic knowledge that the practices of occultism are founded on. occultism is the practice and the esoterism is the theory. tiryakian writes: by esoteric i refer to those religiophilosophic belief systems which underlie occult techniques and practices. that is, it refers to the more comprehensive cognitive mappings of nature and cosmos, the epistemological and ontological reflections of ultimate reality, which mappings constitute a a stock of knowledge that provides the ground for occult procedures faivre accepted tiryakians use of the ter

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ventional psychological explanations, such as hallucinations and confabula- abductions by ufos 3 betty and barney hill, who believed they were abducted and taken aboard a ufo, new hampshire, september 1961 (fortean picture library) tion. few observers believed that conscious hoaxing played much of a role in abductionreporting. unlike contactees, abductees seldom had any background in occultism or esoteric interests, and hardly any sought profit or publicity. to every indication they believed that they had undergone frightening, bizarre experiences. some psychological studies found that abductees often evinced all the symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder of the sort ordinarily associated with victims of crime, personal assault, or other threatening terrors. in 1987 thomas e. bullard

end was true, after all. indeed, donnelly was elected to the american association for the ad vancement of science. be f o re long, howe ve r, as critics exposed the book s errors, exaggerations, and assort e d scholarly shortcomings, belief in at l a n t i s m oved to the occult fringes, to be championed by the likes of theosophy founder helena pe t rovna bl a vatsky and other philosophers of the esoteric. be f o re the end of the nineteenth century, a growing body of occult l i t e r a t u re attested that atlantis was advanced, not just by the standards of their time, but by modern times as well; it possessed a super science that, among other m a rvelous accomplishments, had inve n t e d airplanes and television. the scottish folklorist and occultist lewis spence, who took a relatively m

d spacewomen who figured in the contactees tales. for another, they had little if anything to say. communication, if any (and there seldom was, was brief, sometimes enigmatic, and always devoid of inspirational content. unlike contactees, ce3 witnesses fit the profile of witnesses to less exotic ufo phenomena; in other words, they were ordinary citizens without a background in occultism and other esoteric pursuits, as contactees tended to be. they also did not embark on lecture tours or write books, as the more flamboyant contactees did. a spectacular ce3 took place over boianai, papua new guinea, in late june 1959. the best-known witness, the rev. william booth gill, was an anglican missionary from australia. on the evening of june 26, thirty-eight persons observed a large, disc-shaped cr

by early man. these same impostors now appear as long-haired venusians (keel, 1970. christian fundamentalist authors of ufo books expressed similar suspicions. adamski s death in april 1965 marked the passing of the era of the physical contactees. even so, the most successful contactee of later years was himself a physical contactee, eduard billy meier, a rural swiss man with a background in the esoteric. like adamski and his first-generation counterparts, meier put forth photographs, artifacts, and allegedly confirmatory testimony to back up his stories of inthe- flesh meetings with space people and of rides in their spacecraft. meier s extraterrestrials are from the pleiades star system. but like adamski s venusians, they are handsome and beautiful, with blond hair and a generally n o r

, according to the bible, since jesus crucifixion, we are living in the dispensation of grace that 2,000 year period of time when sins are pardoned by the sacrificial death of christ. the name of elvis presley s mansion: grace-land! and, she adds, did not jesus say, i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the ending, just as elvis said, i am and i was? godfrey goes outside scripture to delve into esoteric literature for further evidence, citing among other sources the prophecies of nostradamus and edgar cayce. noting one occultist interpretation of the great pyramid (not shared by egyptologists, she writes that the great pyramid was a monument to christ, allegedly known to the egyptians as orion. the pyramid s structure, read properly, foretells the return of christ sometime around 2000. e

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

m, as sufism (arabic tasawwuf. the christian cabala emerged from the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to pauline dogma as it diverged and became estranged from its judaic roots. the christian cabala evolved as a way to harmonize jewish kabbalistic doctrines with christian theology. the precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secrets of the torah emerged from the circle of yitza aq the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq lit. receiving, also welcoming of god) alludes to a dynamic state of direct communication and mystical union of the individual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous

s that the qabalah contained a lost revelation that explains the secrets of the catholic faith. this cross-pollination led to the emergence of a distinctly christian cabala founded by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-1494. pico s writings, and subsequently those of john reuchlin (1455- 1522, caused a sensation in christian intellectual circles and ignited an interest in this previously unknown esoteric jewish tradition that spread across italy, germany, and france. in the sixteenth century ce, the appearance of qabalistic texts in latin translation enhanced attempts to draw further parallels between esoteric jewish doctrines and christianity. guillaume postel translated and published the zohar and sefer yetzirah into latin even before they were published in hebrew. latin texts in the se

sm is mem m (water, shin s (fire, heh h 2" 2' 8: 5 (shekhinah. the reverse of master mosheh s name, heh shin mem ,sh, is hashem (lit. the name, an epitaph of hvhy. it is also interesting to note that in the sinatic hebrew alphabet, the letterform of the shin is contained in the letterform of the mem. the full implications of the lord hvhy manifesting in human form as master mosheh have faded into esoteric obscurity. the penultimate storytellers of torah shmoth have relayed to us: the spectacular story of the liberation of the hebrews from egyptian slavery34 and the high magic of pesach (xcp, passover, the attempt to make israel a nation of prophets and priests, the ultimate drama on sinai, and the meticulous construction of the tabernacle containing the ark. many wonderful teachings about

of vast face. lo (hebrew: not: a synonym for the ayn, referring to the negatively-existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things. ma aseh b reshith (hebrew: work of creation: qabalistic secrets regarding the generation of the creation by the divine. ma aseh merkabah (hebrew: work of the chariot: qabalistic secrets regarding the tree of life as the divine chariot; also, a general term for esoteric speculations" 05 madura bhava (sanskrit: sweet mood: the spiritual mood of lover/wife to the lord as the beloved/husband. maghdi (arabic: hidden one: term for the one-to-come i.e. messiah, in the shi ite muslim tradition. mashiach (hebrew: anointed one: in the upper worlds, the four celestial heads of small face by which the creation is manifested, maintained, and dissolved. in the lower

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the gentile edition of bruno's italian dialogues, x preface and aquilecchia's edition of the two newly discovered latin works. the treatment of campanella as a sequel to bruno is new, though indebted to walker's analysis of campanella's magic and to the labours of l. firpo. the last two chapters emphasise the weakening of hermetic influence through the dating of the hermetica and its survival in esoteric writers and societies (both these points have been briefly indicated by garin. the emergence of seventeenthcentury thought in mersenne, kepler, and descartes is seen against the background of the hermetic tradition. there has inevitably been over-simplification in this account of an immensely complex theme, and my purpose of leading up to, and away from, giordano bruno may have influenced

s in i486 that the young pico della mirandola went to rome with his nine hundred theses, or points drawn from all philosophies which he offered to prove in public debate to be all reconcilable with one another. according to thorndike, these theses showed that pico's thinking "was largely coloured by astrology, that he was favourable to natural magic, and that he had a penchant for such occult and esoteric literature as the orphic hymns, chaldean oracles, and jewish cabala",2 also the writings of hermes trismegistus. the great debate never took place, and theologians raised an outcry over some of the theses, necessitating an apology or defence which was published in 1487 together with most of the oration on the dignity of man, with which the debate was to have opened. that oration was to ec

ppenheim, 1617, 1619, ii (1, p. 219 (p. 123. renaissance magic and science how remote we are now from the contemplative piety with which pico used cabala! trithemius lived too soon. he would be very happy in putting through a trunk-call to a friend at a distance, or in watching everything that is going on in the world with his television set. this is perhaps a little unfair, since there is a vast esoteric background to trithemius' magic. operating with the talismans of magia or with the angel-names of cabala will not in itself lead to the practical achievements of modern applied science. there was, however, among ficino's lists of prisci theologi, or prisci magi, the name of one who taught that number was the root of all truth pythagoras. among pico's nine hundred theses, there were fourte

sicrucian ideas into england on fludd, vaughan, and ashmole, may have crossed with an earlier courtly stream, perhaps influenced by bruno, to produce freemasonry. in any event, our new understanding of the nature of bruno's influence in england and in germany makes of him a key figure for the exploration of those impulses through which renaissance hermetism passed underground into the channels of esoteric societies. we are told that mozart's magic flute embodies some of his beliefs as a freemason. if so, we might have in this opera a translation into poetic and musical imagery of the theme of the good religion of the egyptians, of the mysteries of isis and osiris into 1 quoted jones, op- cit, p. 99. 2 see above, p. 274. 415 after hermes trismegistus was dated which the good are initiated

al atmosphere through which human souls make their way to a hermetic-egyptian salvation.1 the name "zarastro" of the head priest would reflect the equation of zoroaster with hermes trismegistus in renaissance genealogies of wisdom. reactionary hermetists: athanasius kircher leaving these abstruse themes of the "confraternite ed associazioni variamente caratterizzate, as e. garin2 has called those esoteric channels within which hermetism continued after "hermes trismegistus" was dated, we come now to a solid mass of published work in which, as in the publications of robert fludd, the dating of trismegistus is completely ignored and the renaissance hermetic-cabalist synthesis is maintained on a quite unimpaired foundation. to thee belongs the fame of trismegist a righter hermes; th'hast outg

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

s being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produced a series of a dozen or more stories which contain the central core of the inter-related mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the many and diverse strands of occult belief. over the centuries, these ceremonies have been o

living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed with an avatar of nyarlathotep via a magical object known as the shining trapezohedron. the name, starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or or

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

luebook1.htm (31 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] there were employed in building the temple, three grand masters, three thousand three hundred masters or overseers of the work, eighty thousand fellow crafts or hewers in the mountains, and seventy thousand entered apprentices or bearers of burden, apprentices or bearers of burdens, emblems. there are two classes of masonic emblems, the exoteric and esoteric. the exoteric (or monitorial) class consists of three steps; the pot of incense; the beehive; the book of constitutions guarded by the tyler's sword; the sword pointing to a naked heart; the all seeing eye; the anchor and ark; the fortyseventh problem of euclid; the hour glass; and the scythe. the three steps usually delineated on the master's carpet are emblematical of the three principa

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating his species without the co-operation of another as is the case with some plants today. later on, we are informed, jehovah removed one pole of the creative force from adam, the early humanity, and that there were henceforth two sexes. the esoteric teaching supplements this information by stating that the purpose of this change was to use one pole of the creative force for the building of a brain and larynx wherewith mankind might acquire knowledge and express itself in speech. the intimate connection between the organs, brain, larynx and genitals is evident to anyone upon the slightest examination of facts. the boy's voice changing

r a child seeing i know not a man" et cetera, it is very evident that the tree of knowledge is a symbolical expression for the creative act. then it is plain that the serpents taught eve how to perform the creative act and that eve instructed adam. therefore, christ designated the serpents as harmful while admitting their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or phy

r how to pull the plugs and soar into the higher spheres or, as the masonic saying is, to "travel in foreign countries" this is in harmony with the dictum of christ that to become his disciple one must leave father and mother. that is one of the hard sayings of the gospel and generally misunderstood because it is taken to refer to our physical father and mother in the present life, whereas in the esoteric point of view something very different was intended. to get the idea let us once more call to mind that the lucifer spirits by the introduction of iron into the system made it possible for the human ego to become an indwelling spirit, but continued oxidation of the blood renders the body undesirable as a habitation in time and death ensues. therefore, though the lucifer spirits helped us

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

look at what he had to say "the apocalypse is, to those who receive the nineteenth degree, the apotheosis of that sublime faith which aspires to god alone, and despises all the pomps and works of lucifer [ibid] it seems to contradict the sentence first quoted above, it appears to contradict the quote above where pike identifies lucifer as the masonic light-bearer. however when you understand the esoteric explanation from doc marquis, your understanding clears up completely. the apocalypse is identified first by pike as being the book of revelation written by the apostle john. pike then states that similar books from other religions are just as 'inspired' as revelation, mentioning plato, philo, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar. pike says all three of these books- apocalypse [revelation, t

g deal that the book of revelation denigrates the "pomp and works" of satan, since the god of that book is known to hate satan. pike then says that these three books "are the completest embodiment of occultism [ibid] now, we understand that pike views the god of the apocalypse as being the opposite but equal to satan just as typical occultists believe and teach! secondly, doc marquis provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- mason

t satan is the one they worship. masonic authors tell us that they worship lucifer in yet another way. lynn perkins (a masonic author, states that "shamballa has a bearing on the ancient origins of freemasonry and upon its future in the coming aquarian age [masonry in the new age, p. 56] then, on pages 55-56, perkins says that today's mason has no idea that freemasonry comes from such an ancient, esoteric source. most masons today understand that the roots of their organization are in satanism. when perkins said that freemasonry had its origins in shamballa, he just identified masonry as satanic. alice bailey, with her demon master- master d.k- writing through her, stated that "shamballa is the mythological place where the 'lord of the world, sanat kumara, or shiva, is supposed to live [di

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

one. carefully to preserve the books belonging to their sect and the names of the angels or the mysteries connected with the tetragrammaton and the other names of god and the angels, comprised in the theosophy as well as with the cosmogony which also played so important a part among the jewish mystics and the kabbalists. 11 but long before the essenes existed lived the qabalah. aryan and chaldean esoteric doctrines percolated into it. in egypt, the mysteries of the sun god, the moon goddess, of osiris and isis, impinged upon it. assyria and babylon gave it much, and not a little may be traced to the vedas, the upanishads, the bhagavad-gita, and the vedantas, and much of the practical qabalah to the tantras more especially. historically, the main point of interest is that the qabalist is an

. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the perfect egg. the shell protects the white and the yolk, and the yolk feeds upon the white; and when the white has vanished, the yolk, in the form of the fledged bird, breaks through the shell and presently soars into the air. thus does the static become the dynamic, the material the spiritual. if the shell is the exoteric principle and the yolk the esoteric, what then is the white? the white is the food of the second, the accumulated wisdom of the world centring round the mystery of growth, which each single individual must absorb before he can break the shell. the transmutation of the white, by the yolk, into the fledgling is the secret of secrets of the entire qabalistic philosophy. gknow that all the upper and the lower worlds are compris

e, which is the real and true paradigm or ideal model, of the visible universe below, the latter being the reflection, a simulacrum or shadow, of the invisible perfect ideal above. this idea was fully understood by the ancient egyptians, as was shown in their deities nut or neith, the upper world, shu or ma, the intermediary, and seb, the earth.14 in india, the same idea is fully set forth in the esoteric books of the vedas, called the upanishads. it is the supreme ideal brahm which is the only true. it manifests itself first in brama, vishnu and siva, past, present and future time, and through these in the visible, the last being maya, or illusion. the temples of most of the archaic peoples of asia and of egypt were intended to be visible copies of the heavenly temple, the starry firmamen

maton represents the remaining seven sephiroth. this revelation of the shin shows the triadic nature of the first three sephiroth which constitute the intellectual world, and it closely relates it to many mysteries. thus, in ydw shaddai (almighty, the name of the deity before he revealed himself as yhvh, the shin comes first; in messiah (hywm) and the exoteric jesus (ovwy) it comes second; in the esoteric yeheshuah (hvwhy) it comes in the middle; and in serpent (whk) it comes last. in yeheshuah it is the letter of mercy, for it is the central equilibrating fire; in all the others it is the letter of wrath, for it is out of equilibrium, and particularly so in shaddai and the serpent. in actual conception these three sephiroth form a trinity in unity of knowledge, that which knows and that b

transmutation of darkness, light in its material form into illuminism, that is light in its spiritual form. such is the grand telesma of the world. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 36 chapter iii the problem of good and evil good and evil. thus far we have dealt with the theory of the qabalah in its exoteric, philosophical, and cosmological forms: now we shall enter more and more deeply into its esoteric spirit. we shall meet with many contradictions, for the qabalah is full of gropings in opposite directions; yet in the end, for the greater part, they cancel each other out, leaving to the searcher after truth a clear illuminating picture. we start with the archetypal, the world as an idea, a thought, a mathematical conception such as space, which contains all things. to this idea we add

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

the name of om is still sacred. the iav of the jews was equally revered, but in the later ages of their career they seem to have lost sight of its true meaning. according to inman's testimony and that of other etymological students, the true signification of the cognomen jacob is the female principle. it is believed by various writers that the story of jacob and esau as related in genesis has an esoteric as well as an exoteric meaning--that jacob has reference to the female creative energy throughout nature, or, rather, to the great mass of people who in an early age of the human race believed in the superior importance of the female in the office of reproduction, and that esau signifies the male. attention is called to the fact that esau is represented as a "hairy" man, rough-voiced and

he emblem of virility, and from the facts at hand, at the present time, there is little doubt but that all the spirituality with which we find this "lord" invested was an after-thought and comprehended no part of the belief of the jews until after their contact with the persians during the babylonian captivity. doubtless the story in which their journeyings toward canaan are set forth contains an esoteric as well as an exoteric significance for ages known only to the priests, and that within it is embodied not alone something of the true history of this people, but an account also of their struggle against an older religion. at this time the israelites had practically commenced the elimination of the female principle from their god-idea, and had begun the worship of the male element, the f

m, the worship of an abstract principle, or of a trinity composed of the powers of nature, was losing its hold on the minds of the people, and the creative power, or the reproductive energy in human beings, was rapidly taking the place of the older deity. these higher principles forgotten, adam, or man, had become the creator. it is not improbable that the terms adam, cain, abel, and seth have an esoteric meaning which for ages was known only to the priests. from various facts which in later times are being brought forward regarding the ancient myths of genesis, it is believed that these names originally stood for races of men, and that subsequently certain religious doctrines came to be attached to them. the offering of fruit by cain, the elder brother, who was a tiller of the ground, and

hough the secret meaning of all the allegories contained in the old testament is not fully understood, still the belief that cain, abel, and seth represented the self-triplicated deity at a time when the idea of man as a creator had been accepted, or when his power to reproduce was becoming the highest idea of a creative force, is consistent with what is known of the cabala of the jews, or of the esoteric meaning of the jewish scriptures formerly known only to the priests. in other words, the ancient doctrines, the true meaning of which was no longer understood by them, were patched together as a basis for the later developments in jewish religious experience. we have seen that six hundred years after adam appears noah, another self-triplicated saviour or preserver of man, with his ark or

e, but they could distinguish his voice in the air, and could hear him admonish them to pay due regard to the gods. he informed them that it was on account of his piety that he had been taken away to live with the gods, and that his wife and daughter had obtained the same honor" it is more than likely that this story, which as we have seen has extended to the remotest corners of the earth, has an esoteric meaning, and that it embodies the doctrines of the ancients relative to re- incarnation and the renewal of worlds. doubtless it portrays not only the end of a cycle, but that by it is prefigured the fortunes of a human soul, which in its ascent, is from time to time forced into a human body. all the early kosmogonies are intermingled with the history of a great flood, from the ravages of

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

badly and some.ofthe mostimportantwere completelydestroyed-includingeverything that related to his mother's family, and all the letters he had received from yeats.andyet there remain so many of his papers that no biographer could justly ask for more; by chance (aided, asilike to think, by diligence i was led first to his diaries and then to the larger bulk of his papers: personal, commercial, and esoteric. from other sourcesi obtained copiesof his forty years' correspondence with arthur machen, and of his equally prolificcorrespondence with his american friend, harold voorhis.withthe aid of the late geoffrey watkins i traced many of thosewhohadknownwaite in his later life and recorded their memories and impressions of him. all of which has taken far longer than itoughtto have done, and man

ism. he sawwithinit, as spurgeon said of the talmud 'jewels which the world couldnotafford to miss; and seeing them, drewthemoutand displayed them for all tosee-all,that is,witheyes to see. many readersofwaite, and most self-confessed students of 'rejected knowledge, persist in seeing him as an occultist. usually they find him wanting: richard cavendish, inthe tarot admired his energy in pursuing esoteric lorebutdescribedasiuncharacteristicallylucid' his preface to papus's tarot ofthebohemiansandkilled .waite off in 1940,'inthe london blitz',thusdenying him his lasttwoyearsoflife. michaeldummett,inthe game oftarot,speaks of waite ashaving 'the instincts, and to a large extent, the temperament,ofagenuine scholar; in particularhehadthe scholar's squeamishness about making factual assertions

an exaltation of married love, dedicated to his wife,butit remains lyrical poetry for poetry's sake: his later works are quite different.abookofmysteryandvision(1902)andstrangehousesofsleep(1906)are no longer collections of simple versebutattempts at conveying to the world at large the essenceofhisownmysticalexperience-althoughthe manner of expression is more appropriate to the characters in the esoteric verse dramas which form a significant part ofthetext,these would undoubtedly have bewildered his early readers in w>ung folks'paper,justas they infuriated such unmystical critics as g.k.chesterton,whosaid ofabookofmysteryandvision:we have seen his face, and the memory of its beauty dwells for ever in ourminds-itconstrains us towards the perfect life; like a magnet, it draws us to the summ

s thin and invertebrate as she herself proved to be, wherever, in the first instance, we chanced to meet'(sly,pp.78,79. this ungallant dismissalofafellow writer omits to mentionheressayon'nuremberg-e255 printed in willford's antiquarianmagazinein1887-whichwaite cheerfullypillaged59__doraandthecomingoflove. this reposed.in my mind, asitmightin hers,withoutconcerningthe mind. it was partly as if an esoteric sensewithinme was aware in advance ofwhatwouldfalloutin due order at therightmoment.howit stood therefore between theodora and myself was neither concealednortold,thatiknowof, in respect of stuart-menteth: it transpired only(sly,p. 81.'howit stood'afterwould be concealed rather more carefully.despite waite's reticence and fondness for pseudonyms,dora'sidentityiseasy to establish, although

reams. in august 1894, after manydelaysnot unconnectedwiththe search for a printer who did not demand payment in advancefor his work, the first issue appeared-embellished with a singularly hideous coverdesign, drawn under waite's guidance by evelynstuart-menteath (waite, without conscious irony, later describedit as 'amazing' and 'evermemorable.)theunknownworldwas intended to embrace allaspectsof esoteric thought.!the whole circleof the occultsciences-s-and in his first editorial waite promisedthatthe magazinewill give the most clear information upon all these subjects in general, and as space opportunity may allow, upon all their species and variations, whileitwill provide for the time such information as can be reasonably and prudently given upon the extent to which they are followed, wh

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

fthepioneer,and it was through his booktheoccultworld(1881),even more than through the efforts of pioneer theosophists in london, that theosophy was introduced to england, where it was seized upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious doubts arising from the darwinian controversy. it is most unlikely that many of the new theosophists understood the 'esoteric buddhism' thrust upon them,butthey delighted in the prospect of revelations from the mahatmas, koot hoomi and morya; they were less enchanted by the unprepossessing emissariesofthe masters when these ar255 rived in the shape of madame blavatsky and colonel olcott, neitherofwhom was fitted to move in english polite society. they were even further dismayed by the more mundane revelations of

eritage nearer home.thiswas readily at hand in the personofanna kingsford, a seeress whose 'illuminations' on the mystical interpretationofchristianity were much in vogue. she had been, in1883and 1884, the presidentofthe london lodgeofthe theosophical society but resigned becauseofher dislike of the emphasis on eastern ideas and founded instead the hermetic society with the aimofpromoting western esoteric philosophy. this attracted many existing theosophists who agreed with her that the 'power and knowledgeofan unusual kind' displayed inisisunveiledwas due largelytoits western kabbalistic elements and that these more truly represented the theosophyofthe west than did the violently anti-christian esoteric buddhismofthe blavatsky camp.theywere attracted, too, by the ideas of eliphas levi, th

d said:'ofhis scholarship it is not for me to speak, so far was it beyond my own, and brodie-inneswasa scholar. brodie-innes also claimed for mathers the 'loyalty and affec255 tion' in later days of members of the golden dawn, a claim patently false and on a par with mina mathers' mendacious assertion that 'in 1888, after the publication of theqabalahunveiled,my husband started the working of his esoteric school..drwoodman anddrwynn-westcott aided in the adminis255 trative side of this school and its teaching to a certain extent" mathers' role in building the golden dawn was undoubtedly a crucial one, but he did not found the order; it was westcott who blended fantasy with reality and created it from nothing. and he was determined that it should be the only rosicrucian order. at first it w

ions therendezvouswasmadeastrallythemat the time and placewhich had beenastrallyappointedbeforehand. for my part ibelievethem to be human andlivingupon this earth; but possessing terrible superhuman powers.'theirterrible powers were endorsed fully by mathers' moreloyal-and,some would say, credulous-followers. among these wasdredward berridge, a homoeopathic physician and support-aaion 39cr of the esoteric sexual doctrinesofthomas lake harris, which he attempted to propagate within the golden dawn (annie homiman condemned him for this as 'impure and mischievous. within theorderhe was known by his motto of'resurgam, and under this name he contributed an article on the rosicrucians to a. e. waite's joumaltheunknownworld;it contained the following remarkable claim regarding the order's private

notoriety in the occult world, a few were scientists. and there was w. b. yeats. yeats was initiated at mina mathers' studio on 7 march 1890, when he took the motto 'demon est deus inversus (the devil is the converse of god, and was entered as number 78 on the outer order roll.hewas already deeply immersed in the occult, having helped to found the hermetic society in dublin in1885and joining the esoteric section of the theosophical society in 1888. eastern theosophy, however, held little for him at this time and he was ever suspicious of madame blavatsky'smahatmas; his real interests are evident in his first contribution tolucifer,'irish fairies ghosts and witches, in the introduction to which he reveals his familiarity with paracelsus and with the doctrine of elementals. perhaps it was a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

he goldendaum:twilightofthe magicians(aquarian press, 1983. 5 letter tof.l.gardner, quoted in howe,op.cit.,p. 165. 6 quotedinhowe,op.cit.,p. 210. 7 see queenborough,op. cit.,appendix iv. 8 ibid. 9 ibid. 10 ibid.part one: rosicrucian1.christian rosenkreuz and the rosicruciansthe rosicrucians of medieval germany formed a group of mystic philosophers, assembling, studying and teaching in private the esoteric doctrines of religion, philosophy and occult science, which their founder, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt, a chief emporium of commerce and a centre of intellectual learning, flourished before the rise of the imperial power of rome, falling at length before the martial p

est morality be preserved. in 1865 the societas rosicruciana in anglia was designed by robert wentworth little (who found some old rituals in the store-rooms of freemasons' hall, and kenneth r. h. mac255 kenzie, who had received rosicrucian initiation in austria, while living with count apponyi as an english tutor, and also authority to form this allied englishmasonicrosicrucian society of a less esoteric character than the continental system. in 1866 the metropolitan college was founded; r. w. little, 30260, deputy provo g.m. of middlesex, was chosen supreme magus, with william james hughan the masonic historian, andw.h.hubbard as substitute magi; at about the same time the soc. ros. in scotia was founded.theright honble. lord kenlis became hon. president in anglia, and dr william robert

f their cosmogony, and they asserted that he was instructed by angels sent by the deity, whom they exoterically described as jehovah elohim, he who they saidputthe soul into man, and made him a living and thinking being..here then we have a parallel. the secret doctrine suggests that the earliest thinking men were taught by solar spirits of sublime order, the rabbis said d.at their kabalah, their esoteric doctrine- in contrast to their pentateuch, their exoteric religion- was given to their earliest man by angelic beings coming from their creator. it must be confesseci that the origin of the kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one even professes to demonstrate who was its author, or who were its earliest teachers. consider255 able evidence might be adduced to show that its roots

f that any part of it was written for centuries after; and it was kept curiously distinct both from the exoteric pentateuchal mosaic doctrine, and from the ever255 growing talmudic commentaries.themishnahand'gemara,which form thetalmud,seem to have grown up in hebrew theology without combining with these recondite doctrines of the kabalah. in a similar manner we see in india that theupanishads,an esoteric series of treatises, grew up alongside thebrahmanasand thepurdnas -exoteric instructions des255 igned for the use of the masses of the people. with regard to the oldest kabalistic books still extant, a fierce controversy has raged among critics for the last century.84themagical masonthe critics of courseallunite in denying the asserted era of each work, and all unite in proving that the a

of our own in earlier rounds, than the present (unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; and the number of rebirths is limited generallyto three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in thetalmud,but in this collection of treatises there is a grossness that is absent from the true kabalah and the esoteric eastern system: such are the theories of the debasement of menintoanimal forms; and of men reborn as women, as apunishment*for earthly sins in a previous life: see rabbi manasseh in the nishmath chiim, or 'breath of lives. but it must be remembered that many of the doctrines to which we may justly take exception are limited to the teachings*ifnotaspunishment,yetthemajority of female lives

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

olar, with a far larger, if less inspired, literaryoutputthan his chief. he was born in 1848 at, milton brodie, near forres in morayshire, studied law at cambridgeandmoved to edinburgh, where he practisedbothlaw and occultism with equal enthusiasm helping to found the scottishlodgeof the theosophical society in 1884, to maintain its independence fromthelondonlodges and to preserve its emphasis on esoteric christianity. in 1890 he joined the isis-uraniatempleofthegolden dawn.iprogres255 sing wellenough to become imperator of the amen-ra temple when it was founded at edinburgh in 1893.norhadhe neglected his more general hermetic studies, contributing regularly to thetransactionsoithe, scottish lodge (of which he was now president) and issuing a strange book onthetrue churchofchrist(1893. his

eat variety of ways by various writers: cabala, caballa, kabbala, kabala, kabbalah, gaballa, and qabalah, which last i myself prefer, as being the truest rendering of the hebrew word qblh.itis derived from qbl, meaning 'to receive, and denotes 'received tradition. but, notwithstanding the fact that the writers of the encyclopaedias have decided somewhat rashly against its claims as being the true esoteric interpretation of the mystical passages of scripture, other men, of as deep minds firm and satisfactory scheme of religious philosophy; and one which, while satisfying the cravings of their minds for a transcendent system of religion, could disclose to them in language sublime and logical, the mystical abysses of the mind divine. a system which could captivate such men as reuchlin, athana

mustunderstand the kabala.thekabala was the key that was taught to the priests, and the priests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desirable, or were allowed to teach, to the people. but the kabala was an absolute secret until afterthecoming of christ.itwas only in the second or third century that the kabala was compiled and made accessible: before that it was purely esoteric and secret. among the nations contacting with egypt were the phry255 gians, the romans, and the old hittites. there was a close connection between the hittites and the early egyptians. at one time the egyptian kings were proud to intermarry with the daughters of the kings of the hittites: and phrygia was the centre of the hittite kingdom. there the wisdom of egypt took root, and there in

in private schools. when the people grow fit to understand these parables and dark sayings, then again they are told openly. there were many of these occult schools, and many exist to this day.anenormous amount of learning exists in them, an amount those outside do not credit. the rosicrucian body is a solid fact, and not the sub-section of freemasonry which goes by that name; it is absolutely an esoteric school, possessing extraordinary wisdom.162 the sorcererand his apprenticea large amount of wisdom has also been preserved among the freemasons, although they have lost a great deaf of what they ought. to have; they have a large quantity. of exoteric symbology, but, sad to say, they have in great part lostthekey toitin the meantime, the knights templars in the middle ages again, handed do

ith these phenomena that we neglect them, and cease to be surprised at them. take only the simple case of the ebb and flow of the tide. this must have been noticed from the very earliest times that men ever lived by the sea-shore or noticed anything; and we are perfectly familiar with the fact that the tides are governed by the moon. but supposing that we did not know the theory of gravitationthe esoteric teaching onthezodiac181and the theory of lunar attraction, we should be very much puzzled to account for these phenomena of the tides, and we should probably set down anybody who spoke of the moon as influencing them as a superstitious ass. in fact, i have seen old books of the goody goody type that have set down as a gross superstition the idea that the moon had anything to do with the w

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

westcott s case, with a mendacious pedigree; and both were desperately anxious to convey to their members an understanding of hidden truths. there was also another, purely accidental link between them. when westcott collected mackenzie s swedenborgian rite papers from his widow, he also took some loose papers which were nothing to do with the rite but were mackenzie s outline draft of a series of esoteric intitiation ceremonies. they were written in a cipher derived from trithemius s polycraphiae, and westcott soon translated them, making use of the blank versos of swedenborgian rite summonses. they are better known as the cipher manuscripts that led to the fiction of german adepts and to the undisputed fact of the hermetic order of the golden dawn that westcott unleashed upon the world in

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

is lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and his continuing influence. unlike m

. in this brief article, entitled simply 'freemasonry, waite's ambivalent attitude to the fraternity is evident 'the true object of the masonic fraternity differs from the aims which have been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the

ystem of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attract the soul-student at the threshold of mystic research. we must counsel him to overcome this gravitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the recesses of its suggestive ceremonial; whatever it may have been in the past, at the present day it neither is, nor claims to be, more than

; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope that within the ranks of the brotherhood, but without if not within, it will be possible to inform them with new life (p. 213. and the reader is left in little doubt that it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[15] westcott pointed out the lack of copyright at the high council meeting (above. see p. 5 of the minutes 16[16] the british mail, vol. 20, no. 172, new series, march 1890, pp. 20-1 17[17] ibid, p. 21 18[18] the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891) entire subject exposed, with the necessary p

nd this caused the dinner itself to be very nearly intolerable and some slight functions afterwards caused me to lose the last train'57[57. but despite these inner reservations he was popular with his fellow-members of runymede lodge, who saw him in a dual role: primarily as the london manager of horlick's food company (a post he held from 1900 to 1909) and, less importantly, as an enthusiast for esoteric subjects. in 1907 g. s. beeching, an adept at doggerel verse, referred to both roles when describing the senior deacon: here am i- my name is waite, rosicrucian up to date, 53[53] it has not been possible, in spite of several requests, to see the minute books of runymede lodge. 54[54] slt, p. 162 55[55] diary for 1902/1903, 10 october. waite called this diary 'annus mirabilis redivivus' b

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ar as to have been copied from the templars. in this respect, masons have to a great extent identified themselves with the templars and it can be said that what is viewed as original masonic esoterism (secrecy) is to an important extent an inheritance from the templars. to summarize, as we said in the title of this essay, we can say that the starting point of freemasonry's royal art and initiatic-esoteric line belonged to templars and its end-point belonged to freemasons.11 finally, we say, it is clear that the roots of freemasonry stretch back to the order of templars, and that the masons have adopted the philosophy of this order. masons themselves accept this. but certainly, the important matter for our consideration is the nature of this philosophy. why did the templars abandon christia

ristian and came from a christian part of the world, to adopt a system of beliefs and a philosophy so completely different from that of christianity, celebrate heretical masses, and perform rituals of black magic. according to the common views of many researchers, this "something" was the kabbalah. the meaning of the word kabbalah is "oral tradition" encyclopedias and dictionaries define it as an esoteric, mystical branch of jewish religion. according to this definition, the kabbalah investigates the hidden meaning of the torah and other jewish religious writings. but, when we examine the matter more closely, we discover that the facts are quite something else. these facts lead us to the conclusion that the kabbalah is a system rooted in pagan idolatry; that it existed before the torah, an

aism after the torah was revealed. this interesting fact about the kabbalah, is explained by just as interesting a source. murat ozgen, a turkish freemason, maintains the following in his book, masonluk nedir ve nasildir (what is freemasonry and what is it like: we don't know clearly where the kabbalah came from or how it developed. it is the general name for a unique, metaphysically constituted, esoteric and mystical philosophy particularly connected with jewish religion. it is accepted as jewish mysticism, but some of the elements it contains show that it was composed much earlier than the torah.15 the french historian, gougenot des mousseaux, explains that the kabbalah is actually much older than judaism.16 ef from the templars to ancient egypt eg global freemasonry although the kabbala

aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great extent, in the kabbalah. the strange thing is, that judaism is a monotheistic religion, incepted with the revelation of the torah to moses (peace be upon him. but, within this religion is a system called the kabbalah, that adopts the basic practices of magic

he administration of the pharaohs. this class, known from egyptian records as the "priests of amon" focused their attention on practicing magic and administering their pagan cult; in addition, they also studied various sciences such as astronomy, mathematics and geometry. this class of priests was a closed order possessed (so they thought) of a special knowledge. such orders are commonly known as esoteric organizations. in a magazine called mason dergisi (masonic journal, a publication distributed among turkish masons, the roots of freemasonry are stated as going back to this kind of esoteric order, and special mention is made of the ancient egyptian priests: as thought develops in human beings, science advances and as science advances, the number of secrets increases within the lore of an

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

is lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and his continuing influence. unlike m

. in this brief article, entitled simply 'freemasonry, waite's ambivalent attitude to the fraternity is evident 'the true object of the masonic fraternity differs from the aims which have been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the

ystem of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attract the soul-student at the threshold of mystic research. we must counsel him to overcome this gravitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the recesses of its suggestive ceremonial; whatever it may have been in the past, at the present day it neither is, nor claims to be, more than

; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope that within the ranks of the brotherhood, but without if not within, it will be possible to inform them with new life (p. 213. and the reader is left in little doubt that it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[15] westcott pointed out the lack of copyright at the high council meeting (above. see p. 5 of the minutes 16[16] the british mail, vol. 20, no. 172, new series, march 1890, pp. 20-1 17[17] ibid, p. 21 18[18] the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891) entire subject exposed, with the necessary p

nd this caused the dinner itself to be very nearly intolerable and some slight functions afterwards caused me to lose the last train'57[57. but despite these inner reservations he was popular with his fellow-members of runymede lodge, who saw him in a dual role: primarily as the london manager of horlick's food company (a post he held from 1900 to 1909) and, less importantly, as an enthusiast for esoteric subjects. in 1907 g. s. beeching, an adept at doggerel verse, referred to both roles when describing the senior deacon: here am i- my name is waite, rosicrucian up to date, 53[53] it has not been possible, in spite of several requests, to see the minute books of runymede lodge. 54[54] slt, p. 162 55[55] diary for 1902/1903, 10 october. waite called this diary 'annus mirabilis redivivus' b

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

conceptions, we would end up with the gnostic handbook never being written. accordingly, we believe that within this handbook is a comprehensive summary of the basic principles of the gnostic tradition. we realize that what we outline in this text is unusual and rightly so, gnosticism is a unique form of perception and hence offers a very different worldview from that found in christian, pagan or esoteric and occult traditions. gnosticism is the essence behind such outer forms and hence offers the framework from which religion, occultism and mythology create the form. in recent times with the advent of fundamentalism of all forms, a clear and precise explanation of the ideals of gnosticism is not only useful, but mandatory. at the onset it should be made clear that gnosticism is a personal

rdingly, fundamentalism is most prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters th

d until now, in the age of the wolf they have dissipated into the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophical doctrines, treatises, modes of speech, etc: designed for or suitable to the generality of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc. belonging to the outer circle; not admitted to the esoteric teaching. oxford english dictionary esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history

gh history. while esotericism can take any form from hindu to buddhist, christian to islamic, it is at the core, distinct from each. it is trans-temporal and yet being in time takes the appearance of the country, tradition or the gnostic handbook page 11 epoch it is clothed by. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all esoteric traditions are the same. islamic esotericism (sufism) is distinct from buddhist esotericism and while both are part of the lore they should not be mixed and combined into some-kind of occult eclectic soup. while at the core esotericism is unified gnosis, in time, in history and in our experience it takes many forms and has many appearances and these must be appreciated for what they are

rstand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the english language or more specially from the language of esotericism, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in the modern usage! now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. occult, esoteric, exoteric, reincarnation, gnosis, mystery teachings. the gnostic handbook page 12..and each of these will trigger a certain association for you. for example, you would probably relate the term occult to something sinister and evil, and yet the word itself simply means "hidden. members of the medical profession, for example, use the term occult bleeding for bleeding which comes from an unk

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

gnostic apostolic church web: http//www.ozemail.com.au/ pleroma or write to: institute for gnostic studies po box 492 armidale nsw 2350 austra opage 3 all rights reserved 1996-2000 email: pleroma@ozemail.com.au gnostic apostolic church institute for gnostic studies note: please study the gnostic handbook before studying this volume. gnostic theurgy page 4 the gnostic teachings were central to the esoteric schools of all traditions. even though separated by time, space and cultural forms, they were linked together by a common wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and

wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and complexity. the school of egypt in some sense forms the first link in a chain which spans history, it can be linked to the early esoteric traditions of the aryans, the tantric schools of tartary, the fire priests of zoroaster and the mystery cults of israel. these form some of the earliest nuclei from which later esoteric t

r jesus, it was only a very short time after his transfiguration before the true teachings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with material

rately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at th

ts. while modern psychology and science may agree with us that there are altered states of being, even perhaps other dimensions, it is only the gnostic who realises that through correspondence the altered state can be used as a gateway to explore the world outside. certainly it is also only the gnostic who undertakes the adventure to get there. by using the master keys provided in the gnostic and esoteric traditions and correlating these with modern research, the institute for gnostic studies can offer you techniques and theories which will change the way you experience yourself and the world forever. and this, by the way, is the aim of the gnosis, the transformation of lead into gold, man into god, the transfiguration of the student from a seeker of the mysteries to a partaker of the gnos

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

be traced on a black background. thou shall make it in the colours already taught in earlier grades. uppermost point l indigo lowermost point y violet right upperhand k blue right lowerhand c green 3 left upperhand f scarlet left lowerhand b orange center of hexagram a golden yellow 4 5 the uppermost arm is indigo and touches tud. tud, being a non-sephira, has the planet of l attributed to it. in esoteric thought, l is the oldest of all the planets. above the top point of the hexagram are the sickles of l. the three sephiroth of the divine supernals are attributed and written above: rtk, hmkj, hnyb, also written is tud. in the center of the top point is the letter a, the first letter from the name atyrara. the right uppermost arm is blue. this arm is attributed to dsj and is represented by

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

it's an old occult axiom that says "difficult to acquire, easy to lose" let the adept, therefore, take due caution to let every effort under heaven and earth be made to keep the trust of this sacred vigil. it is but a handful of people at any age or time in history who deeply understand the profound necessity of returning the light from whence it came. for it is well known by those who study the esoteric fabric of life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the least of them you have done for me" healing is a sacred responsibility and blessing that has its roots and tradition in our order as far back as our founder g.h. frater c.r.c. we can only be certain of one thing, the axiom "physician, heal thyself"

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

he names, combined, equal fifty. this directly relates to the number of gates of understanding in the qabalah (i= 10, h= 5, 10 x 5= 50, 50= n. djp and means "fear" in hebrew. this is expressed in the passage "the lord is the beginning of wisdom" hlwdg relates to dsj. its definition in hebrew is magnificence. this alludes to god's magnificence, and it is an expression of his mercy and love. a more esoteric definition of dsj is "love" three basic classes now sum up the sephiroth, including tud. the three classes are the triangle, the square, and the pentagram. 4 draw a line connecting the sephiroth. in actuality, we will draw twenty-two lines. in this diagram, we do not connect the sephiroth in the usual manner as in the minutum mundum diagram. rather, likes are connected to likes; pentagram

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

was a perfect ziggurat, the temple of kukulkan. its four stairways had 91 steps each. taken together with the top platform, which counted as a further step, the total was 365. this gave the number of complete days in a solar year. in addition, the geometric design and orientation of the ancient structure had been calibrated with swiss-watch precision to achieve an objective as dramatic as it was esoteric: on the spring and autumn equinoxes, regular as clockwork, triangular patterns of light and shadow combined to create the illusion of a giant serpent undulating on the northern staircase. on each occasion the illusion lasted for 3 hours and 22 minutes exactly.1 i walked away from the temple of kukulkan in an easterly direction. ahead of me, starkly refuting the oft-repeated fallacy that t

crosses the apparent path of the sun).12 finally, the maya were remarkably accomplished mathematicians. they possessed an advanced technique of metrical calculation by means of a chequerboard device we ourselves have only discovered (or rediscovered) in the last century.13 they also understood perfectly and used the abstract concept of zero14 and were acquainted with place numerations. these are esoteric fields. as thompson observed, the cipher (nought) and place numerations are so much parts of our cultural heritage and seem such obvious conveniences that it is difficult to comprehend how their invention could have been long delayed. yet neither ancient greece with its great mathematicians, nor ancient rome, had any inkling of either nought or place numeration. to write 1848 in roman num

te a precessional shift of half a degree along the ecliptic; 4320, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of 60 degrees (i.e, two zodiacal constellations. these, sellers believes, constitute the basic ingredients of a precessional code which appears again and again, with eerie persistence, in ancient myths and sacred architecture. in common with much esoteric numerology, it is a code in which it is permissible to shift decimal points to left or right at will and to make use of almost any conceivable combinations, permutations, multiplications, divisions and fractions of the essential numbers (all of which relate precisely to the rate of precession of the equinoxes. the pre-eminent number in the code is 72. to this is frequently added 36, makin

ith the ritual spells and invocations required to assist the deceased on his journey towards eternal life (as in the fifth dynasty pyramids at saqqara, just twenty miles to the south of giza.)19 why had khufu, khafre and menkaure done things so differently? had they not built their monuments to serve as tombs at all, but for another and more subtle purpose? or was it possible, as certain arab and esoteric traditions maintained, that the giza pyramids had been erected long before the fourth dynasty by the architects of some earlier and more advanced civilization? neither hypothesis was popular with egyptologists for reasons that were easy to understand. moreover, while conceding that the second and third pyramids were completely devoid of internal inscriptions, lacking even the names of kha

herself and savaged mankind in an ecstasy of slaughter.24 the terrible destruction continued unabated for a long period. then at last ra intervened to save the lives of a remnant, the ancestors of present humanity. this intervention took the form of a flood which the 288-9, utt. 675) here, as in other contexts, the function of the canine figure seems to be to serve as a guide to secret hoards of esoteric information often linked to mathematics and astronomy. 21 see part v for full details. 22 ibid. 23 myth and symbol in ancient egypt, p. 181. 24 the pouring fire allusion is cited in jean-pierre hallet, pygmy kitabu, p. 185. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 358 lioness thirstily lapped up and then fell asleep. when she awoke, she was no longer interested in pursuing the destruction

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

rsons as meade layne and ric williamson. williamson may have helped adamski concoct or develop his orthon story and the like. how great their individual knowledge was of what they were doing is unclear. layne seems an exemplary person, a student of aleister crowley s prodigal son charles stansfeld jones (frater achad, and, from the 1940s, one of the saner, more decent sorts that occupied the more esoteric side of ufology. frater damon, later to head one of the organizations following up on frater achad s work, recalls that it was layne who introduced him to achad s work in the mid-1950s. he also recalls how layne would visit him in arizona while on expeditions in search of ufo landing sights in the desert these events become curiouser and curiouser. damon s organization, the quabalistic al

te. he was light-brown skinned, an asiatic cast of countenance, and he had oily black hair. it is interesting that the celebrated film malcolm x chooses to imply that this figure was nation of islam leader elijah mohammed. while elijah mohammed and his mysterious teacher wallace fard (who vanished without a trace) had come out of high degree prince hall freemasonry, and certainly knew some of the esoteric secrets, the being malcolm x described is more in accord with aleister crowley s description of the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass than of elijah mohammed. in the shadows, the men in black had long lurked, biding their time, waiting. here and there, now and then, some people thought they had seen them, but they weren t quite certain; perhaps they more sense than actually regarded them. f

british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with

to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is known that the black lodge which, as it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it would seem that

got into this stuff. it was the shaver thing and- ahg: o.k. so, let s take this from there. you met dick shaver in? trw: that d be 1961 or 62. anyhow, ray palmer was then reprinting a lot of the shaver stuff from the 1940s, about the hidden world, which shaver claimed was the survival of an antediluvian civili- zation that had moved inside the earth, while palmer and others thought this was more esoteric, something fourth dimensional or whatever. ahg: i thought it was charming mythology, kind of the demons of the shadow mind vs. the self in jungian terms. nicap told me it was all bunk, so, naturally, i wrote the guy. trw: well i read the stuff palmer was publishing, plugged into you, and you were by then corresponding with dick. you also had a collection, as i recall, of old amazing stori

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ings throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only after you become conscious of these esoteric correspondences that you can hope to control the watchtower deities. there is a mystical relationship between the subjective self of the magician and the objective world in which the magician finds himself/herself at any point in time and space. they are two sides of a duality. 30 the primary magical operations magick is the science of understanding oneself and one's conditions. it is the

ion of boundaries, cosmos finto chaos. 73 planetary influences the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsky, glossary to the voice of the silence the planetary influences in the four great crosses are shown in figures 1 to 4, appendix d. how these forces influence the calvary crosses is shown in figures 16 to 31, appendix a. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. sun: will power, vitality, creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality

eye is a glyph for consciousness. in enochian, the word for eye is ooaon which has the numerical value of 146. this number corresponds to the four governors because 146x10=1460. the feeling that you will have in un is that your upper eyelid is spirit while your lower eyelid is matter. with experience you should be able to see both aspects of reality in this aethyr. 215 asp, your reincarnating ego esoteric philosophy teaches the existence of two 'egos' in man, the mortal or `personal' and the higher, the divine or' impersonal'calling the former "personality" and the latter "individuality" h.p. blavatsky, glossary to the key to theosophy the 21st aethyr is the aethyr of causation, asp. the word asp has the number 22, which is also the number for t-sa which means" the l ikeness within" and th

his aethyr. the guide is a part of your own psyche. it is that part which is dying as you learn and grow in enochian magick. zen buddhism teaches that we are never the same one moment to the next. li fe is a series of little deaths or changes. on a longer time scale, we die as children to become adults. the bachelor dies to become the husband and father, and so on. life requires death. this is an esoteric concept which is very hard to put correctly into words but is seen directly in the aethyrs. in lea you are progressing spiritually to a special level. at this point in your growth you are ready to become something else than what you were before. you are approaching the important grade of magister templi (master of the temple. you will subconsciously know that you are changing, but the exa

"to reign" using aik bkr, the word nemo reduces to 9, the number for "stability through change" also zim is equal to 153 which reduces to 9. nemo is the title of the silent watcher who tends the garden in zim. it is therefore a magical grade in the great white brotherhood (white refers to the color of the magick used, not to race) which is sometimes called the hierarchy of compassion. it is this esoteric organization that keeps the spirit of love and brotherhood alive in the world. if you have love for your fellow man in your heart, then you are already a member of this organization. it is this organization or lodge that periodically sends selected members into our world to keep truth alive and to stir the human mind to see beyond itsel f. such beings are known as avatars, mahatmas, adept

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

e of cosmos. see figure 2. now came the problem of identifying the branches or paths. the system was logically 0- 1, 1- 2, 1- 3, 1- 6, 2- 3, and so on through the whole design. this gave an immediate association and location to the paths. see figure 3. each path being a combination of two spheres, we have to experience or know the conditions of life while being influenced by both energy-types. in esoteric practice each path is visualized and meditated on with perhaps some specially formulated prayers as well until it becomes etched into the consciousness of the working kabbalist deeply enough to act as a life-guide godwards. this takes a fairly long time, and is known as pathworking. again of course we are confronted with the right, left and centre method of considering the tree, the tradi

zed and meditated on with perhaps some specially formulated prayers as well until it becomes etched into the consciousness of the working kabbalist deeply enough to act as a life-guide godwards. this takes a fairly long time, and is known as pathworking. again of course we are confronted with the right, left and centre method of considering the tree, the traditional three-way system of looking at esoteric procedure in general. 1. the orphic way. called so after orpheus, patron of song, dance, and free expression. orphically inclined people usually love gaiety and glamour while looking for god emotionally and artistically. they dislike hard and fast rules and regulations, preferring to follow what they consider natural impulses and inner instincts. they tend to associated with the white pil

of those aspects in action. in this way, kabbalists sought lives in which everything was connected to god through some channel or another, and they wanted to play an intentionally conscious part in such a programme. they became aware of their position as active agents in the scheme of life instead of remaining inert observers and endurers. eventually kabbalism extended into almost every field of esoteric experimentation. theurgy and talismanic magic became incorporated into its curriculum as also did astrology and other arcane activities. the 22 trumps of the tarot cards were well aligned with the paths of the tree, and the numbered cards coincided with the four worlds of the ten spheres. thenceforth the tree became a sort of storage system for all the esoterica of our western inner tradi

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

s in europe and adheres to the ancient traditions and customs in all of its standards and practices. this means that it does not publish books claiming to contain the private rosicrucian fundamentals, rituals, rites, or teachings; does not deal with sex problems, sex practices, or indulgences under the guise of higher teachings; is strictly nonreligious, noncommercial, and not affiliated with any esoteric society, fraternity, fellowship, or movement. in august of 1934 in brussels, belgium, a special conclave of the highest officers of the fourteen outstanding mystical, arcane, and metaphysical movements of the world was held. the object of the conclave was to perpetuate, by the forming of an international organization, the traditional rituals, teachings, laws and principles of each of the

bers exclusively of this grand lodge. article ii..section 6a all matters within the official cognizance and concern of the order are divided into two classes, namely: doctrinal-ritualistic and administrative. the administrative is divided into two branches, legislative and judicial [20] section 6b doctrinal-ritualistic matters of the order (including the hierarchal authority for the order and all esoteric power) rest in the hands of the imperator, who may assign some sections of this work to the grand master, grand secretary, grand treasurer, or other high officers of the grand lodge. the administrative control of this grand lodge, in accordance with the provisions of the charter from the supreme grand lodge, rests in the exclusive control of the board of directors of the supreme grand lod

anetarium. also, all of our grand lodges throughout the world, and our subordinate lodges, chapters, and pronaoi publicly reveal our identity in public announcements. therefore, all that is private, are the rituals and teachings which are extended to the member of the order. such a practice, then, is not different than that of many other fraternal orders, even those which are not philosophical or esoteric in nature [46] part four membership information [47 [48] membership all members of amorc in the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) are members of the grand lodge. their membership privileges and obligations are formally defined in the constitution and statutes of the grand lodge, excerpts of which are contained in this manual. grand lodge sanctum

een studied. one important point should be perfectly plain to all who read this manual: the a.m.o.r.c. will not accept into membership those who wish to enjoy its benefits but do not want to pursue its course of study and become trained to assist in the general advancement of mankind. hundreds of inquiries are received each year from men and women who believe they have sufficient knowledge of the esoteric and mystical sciences and who want, therefore, only the benefits of association with the rosicrucians. regardless of the fact that these persons offer to pay their yearly dues in advance or make other financial inducements, they are never invited to join the a.m.o.r.c. and cannot become members. the work of grand lodge sanctum membership is unique. it consists of the most complete course

e allegiance to the flag of the respective country in which he lives. he must likewise strive to be a law-abiding citizen of that country. this creates a high standard of public-spirited members of the rosicrucian order throughout the world. we also find that 38% of our members have college, academic, or honorary degrees. this is another high percentage for an international organization. previous esoteric studies the records show that 90% of our members have studied along similar lines for over two years before uniting with us; 50% have studied for over ten years before joining with us, and 30% have been students of these subjects for over twenty years. they came into amorc because they had not found the light they sought. occupations nine percent are professionals; 8% are educators; 35% a

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

.96 the long tradition of speculation about the first time continued. the temple of khnum at esna, which largely dates to the first century ce, is inscribed with hymns detailing the roles of khnum and the goddess neith as creator deities. chaeremon, an alexandrian who became one of emperor nero s tutors, described the egyptian priests of his day as pious philosophers who were the custodians of an esoteric knowledge sought by people of many races.97 one of the seekers who made good use of such knowledge was the greek writer and thinker plutarch (c. 46 126 ce. 40 handbook of egyptian mythology plutarch s osiris plutarch is best remembered as a historian whose biographies of leaders such as coriolanus and mark antony formed the main source for several of shakespeare s plays. plutarch was fasc

rohmer. tales of secret egypt. 1918. although rohmer is best known for his fu manchu stories, egypt was his real passion. he published several collections of well-researched short stories in which tomb robbers and egyptologists encounter ancient magic and dangerous deities. charles williams. the greater trumps. 1932. a theological thriller that draws on the belief that the tarot pack was based on esoteric knowledge from ancient egypt. isis appears in an unusual guise at the climax of the story. egyptian myth: annotated print and nonprint resources 223 nonprint resources videos egypt uncovered a five-volume set (no. 639328) that looks at major aspects of egyptian civilization in the light of recent research. mythology is covered in the videos deities and demons and mummies into the afterlif

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ave sent suggestions and questions, or have otherwise contributed help during the writing of this book. the work will be the more useful for their aid, and that will be their best reward -h.p. blavatsky 1889 contents page 1 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt preface theosophy and the theosophical society 1 the meaning of the name 1 the policy of the theosophical society 4 the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages 7 theosophy is not buddhism 12 exoteric and esoteric theosophy 15 what the modern theosophical society is not 15 theosophists and members of the t.s. 18 the difference between theosophy and occultism 23 the difference between theosophy and spiritualism 25 why is theosophy accepted? 32 the working system of the t.s. 37 the objects of the society 37 the common origin of man 38 o

that thoughtful men supposed that the strife of words ought to cease, and considered it possible to extract one harmonious system from these various teachings panaetius, athenagoras, and clement were thoroughly instructed in platonic philosophy, and comprehended its essential unity with the oriental systems. in those days, the jew aristobulus affirmed that the ethics of aristotle represented the esoteric teachings of the law of moses; philo judaeus endeavored to reconcile the pentateuch with the pythagorean and platonic philosophy; and josephus proved that the essenes of carmel were simply the copyists and followers of the egyptian therapeutae (the healers. so it is in our day. we can show the line of descent of every christian religion, as of every, even the smallest, sect. the latter ar

ets of all these various sects as to show they had all originated from one and the same source, and tended all to one and the same end. if the writer on ammonius in the edinburgh encyclopedia knows what he is talking about, then he describes the modern theosophists, their beliefs, and their work, for he says, speaking of the theodidaktos: he adopted the doctrines which were received in egypt (the esoteric were those of india) concerning the universe and the deity, considered as constituting one great whole; concerning the eternity of the world and established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature, but required the wise to exalt their mind by contemplation. q. what is your authority for sayi

ative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages q. since ammonius never committed anything to writing, how can one feel sure that such were his teachings? a. neither did buddha, pythagoras, confucius, orpheus, socrates, or even jesus, leave behind them any writings. yet most of these are historical personages, and their teachings have all survived. the disciples of ammonius (among whom origen and herennius) wrote treatises

ius) wrote treatises and explained his ethics. certainly the latter are as historical, if not more so, than the apostolic writings. moreover, his pupils-origen, plotinus, and longinus (counselor of the famous queen zenobia)-have all left voluminous records of the philaletheian system-so far, at all events, as their public profession of faith was known, for the school was divided into exoteric and esoteric teachings. q. how have the latter tenets reached our day, since you hold that what is properly called the wisdom-religion was esoteric? a. the wisdom-religion was ever one, and being the last word of possible human knowledge, was, therefore, carefully preserved. it preceded by long ages the alexandrian theosophists, reached the modern, and will survive every other religion and philosophy

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

eriment with various approaches to the evocation of spirits, beginning with the lesser key of solomon the king. some observations on our results with the entities of the lesser key of solomon are enclosed. during this project, i found my interests returning to a recurrent obsession- the entities of the cthulhu mythos. the final essay, evoking yog-sothoth (originally written for the journal of the esoteric order of dagon) is an attempt to pull together a 6 theoretical model relating to mythos entities, earth lights, and other factors. at the time of writing this, i was very much into creating .theoretical models. prior to embarking on practical projects. in a way, i was prompted to .specialise. in methods of evocation by virtue of the fact that at the time, i hadn.t encountered much in the

burroughs the book of pleasure- austin osman spare thundersqueak- angerford& lea the masks of god- joseph campbell an introduction to psychology- hilgard, atkinson& atkinson liber null- pete carroll this essay was published in nox magazine, issue 6, 1988. 13 servitors a servitor is an entity consciously created or generated, using evocatory techniques, to perform a task or service. in the western esoteric tradition, such entities are sometimes referred to as .thought-forms, whilst in tibetan magic, for example, they are known as .tulpas. servitors can be usefully deployed to perform a wide range of tasks or functions on your behalf. servitors can be created to work with one particular situation or event or, alternatively, servitors can be created which have a general provenance in one area

ed us to postulate that the lk spirits tended to a certain degree of conservatism over the parameters within which they could he cal led forth. the visions that they imparted to us concerning the optimum environment for conjuration definitely belonged to the .baroque. school of magic- cellars, clouds of incense, lots of paraphernalia etc. 27 evoking yog-sothoth introduction one of the aims of the esoteric order of dagon is to develop effective magical techniques with which to interact with the great old ones. as a member of the pylon of yog-sothoth lodge, i have become increasingly interested in the possibility of ritually evoking this entity as a tangible phenomena. the aim of this article is to expound a possible methodology by which entities such as yog-sothoth can be contacted, drawing

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ast tomes by crowley and his cohorts, that nagging disbelief can still be heard, and can only be really dispelled by experience- one act that shows you that magick works is worth a thousand arguments. so my conclusion is that intensity of belief is the key which allows magical systems to work, whether they be related to historical traditions (which are, let s face it, very often rewritten anyway, esoteric traditions (which have evolved down the centuries as well) or based on fiction or tv. it s your ability to be emotively moved or use them as vehicles for the expression of your will that counts. if it works for you- do it. 41 oven-ready chaos basic exercises these exercises have been compiled from a variety of sources, and possibly have little inherent value of themselves, though they cou

HOMSI

zoetia- andrew d. chumbley stealing the fire from heaven- stephen mace by the same author: prime chaos available from chaos international publications bm sorcery, london wc1n 3xx, uk. price $20 including post& why and waste hundreds of dollars on on bogus 'astral' initiations and ridiculously overpriced correspondence courses? the hermetic order of the morning star presently doing business as the esoteric order of the golden dawn, originally known as the eternal golden dawn (then the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, has for years been milking vast sums of money from innocent individuals from remote areas who were seeking traditional initiation in the golden dawn. what many of these individuals actually received (some of whom ended up paying thousands of dollars over the yea

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

was closely guarded. the majority of the early male members of the g.d (up to c.i892) were recruited from westcott's friends in the societas rosicruciana in anglia, known to the initiated as the soc. ros, which was exclusively masonic. the s.r.i.a, of which westcott was secretary general, although he became its supreme magus in 1892, was not a masonic lodge but, during the 1880s, an increasingly esoteric equivalent of a learned society. there were colleges (i.e, branches) in the provinces- e.g, at bristol, york and newcastle upon tyne. after 1887 a good many of its members also joined the theosophical society. ayton was never in the soc. ros, probably because he found it inconvenient to 1 a. e. waite, shadows of life and thought (1938, p. 87. 13 travel to london for the metropolitan colle

ty] never has done, and never will. you get all the alchemical first principles, and they have most important mss upon that great subject, the taro. this would enable mrs gardner to exercise her powers of clairvoyance in a legitimate way without danger, for the taro prevents the imagination from wandering. a short time ago, an ukase was issued from the headquarters of the t.s, that members of the esoteric section should not belong to any other occult order. i at once wrote to say that i belonged to the rosicrucian society, but i was ordered to give it up, and i felt bound to do so at once without hesitation, and wrote to some of my yorkshire chelas' who belonged to it and the t.s, to do the same. they were dismayed, and two of them went, as a deputation, to h[elena] p[etrovna] b[lavatsky]

ere a few women. the deputation to h.p.b. would have included t. h. pattison, 8 honoris causa in the soc. ros. and frater 30 the alchemist of the golden dawn she had made a mistake and she wrote to me for advice, which i gave, and the consequence was, she withdrew this ukase as regards this rosicrucian society. the result was that dr wynn westcott, the head of this rosicrucian society, joined the esoteric section of the t.s. and with him some 20 others, and about 14 from yorkshire. all is well that ends well! there is now at bradford a flourishing lodge of this rosicrucian society and the lodge is worked very well indeed by men who really know something. dr wynn westcott is well known in masonry, and macgregor mathers, the learned qabbalist, is also in it. if you think of joining it, the a

lectunng and grvmg great satisfaction there. i a. p. sinnett, editor of the allahabad pioneer and already a spiritualist, met madame blavatskyand colone.l olcott soon a ter they landed in bombay in 1879. his new theosophical preoccupations led to his dismissal from his editorial employment and he returned to london to write about his communications with the mahatmas in the occult world (1881) and esoteric buddhism (1883. the british theosophical society now changed its name to the london lodge of the theosophical society with sinnett as its president. when madame blavatsky finally settled in london in 1887 she founded the blavatsky lodge with the esoteric section as a cult within a cult. the london lodge' had no e.s. madame blavatsky found it convenient to ignore sinnett, hence the 'spite'

en dawn at bradford and edinburgh) who had inherited both mrs atwood's papers and, according to mr gilbert, her prophetic mantle 'such a sanction, mr gilbert added 'accords well with the complete lack of recognition given to the suggestive inquiry by more scholarly students of its subject matter' isabelle de steiger (1836-1927) was acquainted with many of the leading personalities in contemporary esoteric circles. apart from mrs atwood she was particularly close to dr anna bonus kingsford (who requires a biographical study. her relationship with madame blavatsky and annie besant was less cordial. towards the end of her long life she was an enthusiastic admirer of rudolf steiner. see her rambling posthumous meml)rabilia (1927, to which a. e. waite contributed a preface. chacombe vicarage 27

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether

ty. the bus had come to a sort of open concourse or radial point with churches on two sides and the bedraggled remains of a circular green in the centre, and i was looking at a large pillared hall on the right-hand junction ahead. the structure's once white paint was now gray and peeling and the black and gold sign on the pediment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now given over to a degraded cult. as i strained to decipher this inscription my notice was distracted by the raucous tones of a cracked bell across the street, and i quickly turned to look out the window on my side of the coach. the sound came from a squat stone church of manifestly later date than most of the houses, built in a clum

chimbly. other folks was prosp'rin, too- fish begun to swarm into the harbour fit to kill' an' heaven knows what sized cargoes we begun to ship aout to newb'ryport, arkham, an' boston. t'was then obed got the ol' branch railrud put through. some kingsport fishermen heerd abaout the ketch an' come up in sloops, but they was all lost. nobody never see 'em agin. an' jest then our folk organised the esoteric order 0' dagon, an' bought masoic hall offen calvary commandery for it. heh, heh, heh! mart eliot was a mason an' agin the sellin, but he dropped aout o' sight jest then "remember, i ain't sayin' obod was set on hevin' things jest like they was on that kanaky isle. i dun't think he aimed at fust to do no mixin, nor raise no younguns to take to the water an' turn into fishes with eternal l

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether

ity. the bus had come to a sort of open concourse or radial point with churches on two sides and the bedraggled remains of a circular green in the centre, and i was looking at a large pillared hall on the righthand junction ahead. the structure's once white paint was now gray and peeling and the black and gold sign on the pediment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now given over to a degraded cult. as i strained to decipher this inscription my notice was distracted by the raucous tones of a cracked bell across the street, and i quickly turned to look out the window on my side of the coach. the sound came from a squat stone church of manifestly later date than most of the houses, built in a clum

himbly. other folks was prosp'rin, too- fish begun to swarm into the harbour fit to kill' an' heaven knows what sized cargoes we begun to ship aout to newb'ry-port, arkham, an' boston. t'was then obed got the ol' branch raitrud put through. some kingsport fishermen heerd abaout the ketch an' come up in sloops, but they was all lost. nobody never see 'em agin. an' jest then our folk. organised the esoteric order 0' dagon, an' bought masoic hall offen calvary commandery for it. heh, heh, heh! mart eliot was a mason an' agin the sellin, but he dropped aout o' sight jest then "remember, i ain't sayin' obod was set on hevin' things jest like they was on that kanaky isle. i dun't think he aimed at fust to do no mixin, nor raise no younguns to take to the water an' turn into fishes with eternal l

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

on of the cultus has operated as a pharos for the curren, that is, a beacon or point of orientation for several manifestations of traditional craft. diverse streams of traditional observance, which otherwise may have passed into spirit, have met, communicated and cross- fertilised, simply because the cultus has been visible in exoteric terms, whilst at the same time being recognisable in terms of esoteric knowledge. magically composed works can convey many texts at once; a singular word can open many unseen paths. when eye meets eye in knowing it does not matter if a mask is worn. personally i consider the merit of our outer actions lies in the consolidation of the tradition and the respectful communion between kindred souls of the arte magical. indeed, it is important for one to recognise

ISIS UNVEILED

e sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems coatiasted with hindo myths 225 kabaliim in the book of etdeui 232 story of the reantrection of jainu's daiuhter found in the history of krislina 241 untnutwcvth^ teadungs of the early fathera 248 thdr pcnecuting spirit 249 chapter vi esoteric doctrines op buddhism parodied in christianity dccimons of nicene cooudl, how arrived at 251 murder of hypatia 252 origin of the eab- ymbdoctrine al cosmogony 264 diagrams of hindfl and cbaldaeo-jewish systems 265 ten mythical avatarv of viahnu 274 trinity of man uught by paul 281 sooatea and i^to on soul and spirit 283 ?ftue buddhism, what it is 288 digitizeco

e latter tbe ettmal petiu in a lake of fire (aid brivubmef if tbey answer us tbat it is in tbe apocalyjae (zz, 10, we are prepared to demonstrate wbenoe tbe tbeologist jobn himself derived tbe idea "and the dmu tbat deceived tbem was cast into tbe lake of fire and brimstone, wbere the beaet and tbe false prophet are and shall be tonnented day and night for ever and ever" he says. laying aside the esoteric interpretation tliat the "devil" or tempting demon meant our own earthly body, which after death will surtjy dissolve in the fiery or ethereal elements" tbe word 'eternal' by which our theologians interpret the words 'for ever and ever' does not exist in tbe hebrew language, either as a word or meaning. there is no' hebrew word which propeiiy expresses eternity; chvf, tnilam, according to

in his art. roger bacon was a monk, and thomas aquinas one of the most learned pupils of albertus. trithemius, abbot of the spanheim benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and confidant of cor- nelius agrippa; and while the confederations of the theosophists vren scattered broadcast about germany, where th^ first originated, assist- ing one another, and strug^ing for years for the acquirement of esoteric knowledge, any person who knew how to become the favored pupil of certain monks, might very soon be proficient in all the important branches of occult learning. this is all in history and cannot be easily denied. magic, in all its aspects, was widely and nearly openly practised by the clergy till the reformation. and even he who was once called the 'father of the reformation' the famous j

worihip. by h. m. weatropp and c. staniland wake) in this appendix prof. alexander witdo' voy justly remarks as follows "we presume that the apostle of the circumcision, as paul, his great rival, styles him, was never at the impenal city, nor had a successor there, not even in the ghetto. the 'chair of peter' therefore, is tacred rather than apostolical. its sanctity proceeded, however, from the esoteric rdigiod c^ the former times of rome. the hierophant of the mysteries probably oc- cupied it on the day of initiations, when exhibiting to the candidates the petroma (atone tablet containing the last revelation made by the hioiqihsnt to the neophyte for initiation" digitizecoy google 26 isis vnvbilbd that were on the other side ot the flood, or the gods of the amorites, in whose land ye dw

nic among the christian fathers. that spirit of jesuitism and clerical craft, which prompted farkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his h^rrew lexicon the true meaning of the first word of genesis, originated in those days of war against the expiring neo-platonic and eclectic school. the fathers had decided to pervert the meaning of the word daimon" and tbey dreaded above all to have the esoteric and true meaning of the word rasit unveiled to the multitudes; for if once the true sense of this sentence, as well as that of the hebrew word ludt (translated in the septuagint 'angels' while it means emanations" were understood rightly, the mystery of the christian trinity would have crumbled, carry- ing in its downfall the new religion into the same heap of ruins with the ancient myste

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

o far-fetched; although the dimensional biofield science aspects may at least provide some food for your future thinking. b) that you are open to know more of this force and yet are able to trust your inner instinct and use discernment for we are exploring realms where only your intuition will be able to confirm what is true. as this is my 18th book covering metaphysical topics, much of the basic esoteric teachings have been covered in the book in resonance and we have explained the science of it all in the biofields& bliss series which includes our planetary peace program. as we are not interested in convincing the reader of anything in this book, it is easier if you have done some type of metaphysical reading, although we keep our presentations of the following research relatively simple

field devices that can be applied with certain field actions that will bring about certain results. again we need to take an honest look at our life to see what sort of programming codes we need to download or apply to get what sort of result so that we can then go deep into the science of field weaving of which the violet light is the preferred foundation. the violet light has long been known in esoteric circles to be the most powerful transmuting tool, and it consists of three frequency bands. the first is a pink band of light that carries the energy of divine love; the next is the golden yellow band, which carries the imprinting of divine wisdom, and then a blue band that carries the imprinting of divine power. when divine love, divine wisdom and divine power blend together we all can c

s the major organs systems, quieting the sympathetic nervous system and allowing for the daily rejuvenation of both the mind and the body. when excess melatonin is produced via prolonged periods in darkness, dream and sleep states then can bridge into waking consciousness and our higher truer nature begins to reveal itself and we feel reconnected to the source of all nourishment and life. as many esoteric cultures believe. the soul disengages itself from the body when it sleeps and merges into its higher purer form as a divine spark which also occurs during prolonged darkness meditation time. this is called soul feeding time, for here the soul can drink deeply of the theta. delta frequency well, and receive the pure nourishment that it requires. another benefit of the activation of the mas

m and releasing it into the earth s fields as they breathe out? one of the things that i am sometimes criticized for in my global work is being too political. people tell me to stick with the spiritual however to me everything is spiritual. there is no separation and obedience to the higher laws of spirituality are the tools we have to successfully run all the systems of our world. throughout all esoteric circles mediums and those connected on the inner planes are receiving the same message. this is that we all need to radiate more love and more light into the world for only then will we come into balance. so a western world dominated by patriarchal systems and energy field radiations needs to now be flooded with matriarchal so that we can come back to the middle ground. one way to do this

ployed my accommodation angel, provided it with a telepathic list with the usual at the bottom sign off of: or something better please and of course was guided to the perfect place to begin my nourishing sabbatical from city life. as i looked around the family home to see what it was that i wanted to take with me, i realized again that my needs at this time in my life are so few. a few paintings, esoteric sculptures, my mountain bike, paints and my easel, my meditation cushions, lots of great music and a few clothes and i was off and ready to begin a new year with some nurturing time out for me! nearly 30 years ago i d applied to move into a sydney based ashram only to be told that i was too young and to go out and live life a little more, which i obviously did. sidetracked by family and c

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

be that purpose. the second utility of grouping is to establish emphasis and striking power, for any one of these innumerable events is too weak to stand alone in the face of scientific scoffing. it does not matter, evidently, that a thousand, or even ten thousand, people observe and report paranormal events. one self-confident, assertive and arrogant scientist, backed by the tacit support of his esoteric profession, can deny the occurrence, obfuscate its record, nullify its import, and come close to convincing the ten thousand people that they did not see what they plainly saw. this, of course, is not really science. it comes close to a kind of intellectual dictatorship, and imperialism of the intellect. thus, by relating the previously unrelated, we can build a wall unscalable by such co

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

in tone to the hekhalot texts of early chariot mysticism. it was from the first chapter of sy that kabbalah derived the term sefirot and the notion of these as metaphysical stages of creation. the remaining chapters of sy tell of the powers and correspondences of the twenty-two hebrew letters. in 1971, gruenwald noted, although sefer yezira is one of the most frequently published works of jewish esoteric lore, there is no authoritative text available to those who want to study the book. to make a long story short, there are at least three main recensions of the book, and except for one recension (the so-called saadian recension) all the printed texts are defective* gruenwald was commenting on the state of editions in hebrew, the inadequacies of which would inevitably be reflected in any t

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

kabbalistic ideas (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. safran, bezalel. grabbi azriel and nahmanides: two views of the fall of man, h in rabbi moses nahmanides (ramban: explorations in his religious and literary virtuosity, edited by isadore twersky (cambridge: harvard university press, 1983. 3. nahmanides. abrams, daniel. gorality in the kabbalistic school of nahmanides: preserving and interpreting esoteric traditions and texts, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 3, no. 1 (tubingen: j. c. b. mohr [paul siebeck] 1996. dan, joseph. gnachmanides and the development of the concept of evil in kabbalah, h jewish mysticism, volume iii: the modern period. northvale- jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. 20081 7. funkenstein, amos. gnahmanides symbolical reading of history, h in studies in jewish mysti

hmanides symbolical reading of history, h in studies in jewish mysticism, edited by j. dan and f. talmage (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 1982. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 11 gtradition, closed knowledge, and the esoteric: secrecy and hinting in nahmanides f kabbalah h. henoch, chayim j. ramban: philosopher and kabbalist. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. idel, moshe. gnahmanides: kabbalah, halakhah, and spiritual leadership, h in jewish mystical leaders and leadership in the thirteenth century, edited by m. idel and m. ostow (northvale/ jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. koren, sharon faye

ies: an ethical treatise of the eleventh century by solomon ibn gabirol cwith a translation cby stephen s. wise. new york: columbia university press, 1902* according to abraham abulafia, maimonides f guide of the perplexed is a profound mystical text. be that as it may, maimonides is not generally ranked among those who contributed to the development of the kabbalah. nonetheless, he is considered esoteric.a euphemism perhaps for elite. see james arthur diamond fs maimonides and the hermeneutics of concealment, deciphering scripture and midrash in the guide of the perplexed (albany: state university of new york press, 2002, and marvin fox fs excellent interpreting maimonides (chicago: university of chicago press, 1990. further see moshe idel, gmaimonides f guide of the perplexed and the kab

al conference on the history of jewish mysticism: the beginnings of jewish 20081 24 mysticism in medieval europe, edited by joseph dan (jerusalem: the hebrew university, 1987. wolfson, elliot. along the path: studies in kabbalistic myth, symbolism, and hermeneutics. albany: state university of new york press, 1995: chapter 1. gthe image of jacob engraved upon the throne: further reflection on the esoteric doctrine of the german pietists. h. gthe mystical significance of torah study in german pietism, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 84, no. 1 (july 1993. through a speculum that shines: chapter five. ghaside ashkenaz: verdical and docetic interpretations of the chariot visions. h. yassif, eli. gthe medieval saint as protagonist and storyteller: the case of r. judah he-hasid, h in creation

university of new york press, 1995. 14. to pursue the development of christian mysticism, see the foundations of mysticism: origins to the fifth century, by bernard mcginn([new york: the crossroad publishing company, 1991] 1995).the best work on this topic which i have seen. foundations is the first of a four-volume series. an interesting supplement to mcginn is guy g. stroumsa fs hidden wisdom: esoteric traditions and the roots of christian mysticism [studies in the history of religions (numen book series, volume lxx (leiden/new york/koln, e.j. brill, 1996. following mystical trends inevitably leads through apocryphal christianity into gnosticism. for an overview of this complex subject, see gnosis: the nature and history of gnosticism, by kurt rudolph (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1984; ne

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ally an old, perennial consciousness; only now it is being rediscovered. indeed, it is high time that planetary consciousness was rediscovered. we used to think that the typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 year

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

al freedom. when we truly climb to the spiritual world, we will see that only kabbalah was given from above, and all other customs and ceremonies are the fruits of the human mind, which serve our imagination and desire for pleasure. but it is impossible to convince anyone of that, because what kabbalah teaches you cannot see with your eyes. e s o t e r i c t e ac h i n g s q: is there anything in esoteric teachings that helps us understand the kabbalah? a: on the contrary, when a student with no background in foreign teachings comes to me, it is easier for him to enter the study of kabbalah. e v i l e y e q: i am in contact with a lot of people, and from the questions that they ask me, i sometimes feel that they are giving me an evil eye. what can you advise me? a: in the zohar, it is said

hall know me. 281 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 437 gradual evolution. 282 kabbalah is above our world. 284 the teachings of the east..285 kabbalah is not mysticism. 286 fortune tellers v social assistance. 287 false links to the upper worlds. 289 becoming a great egoist. 291 witchcraft and kabbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical body is meaningless here. 298 man is alone with his purpose. 299 ufos. 299 an eclipse of the sun and a lunar eclipse. 300 parapsychology. 301 astrology..302 gimatria. 305 graves of righteous people. 305 the well of miriam. 306 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

xplain something of the deeper meaning and purpose of freemasonry, in the hope of arousing among the brn. a more profound reverence for that of which they are the custodians and a fuller understanding of the mysteries of the craft. although the book is primarily intended for the instruction of members of the co-masonic order, whose desire, as is expressed in their ritual, is to pour the waters of esoteric knowledge into the masonic vessels, i hope nevertheless that it may appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrined splendid ideals and deep spiri

somewhat conventional; at least they do not exactly correspond to any varieties with which i happen to be acquainted. they were on the whole more like the lotus than like an ordinary lily; but on the other hand the leaves were by no means lotus leaves. 176. to the ordinary worshipper in the temple all this rather complicated ornamentation was merely decorative, but to the initiate it was full of esoteric significance. first, these two pillars were an exemplification of the occult axiom, gas above, so below h, for though they were absolutely alike in every particular it was always understood that they represented respectively the terrestrial and celestial worlds. on tat, the left-hand pillar, each link of each chain symbolized what in our oriental studies we call a branch-race, and the lin

c has also been considered to typify the psychic umbilical cord- the connecting thread of matter which joins the etheric double to the dense physical body when the former is temporarily partially withdrawn from the latter- the gsilver cord h mentioned in a well-known biblical passage as being definitely loosed at death* ecclesiastes, xii, 6) bro. wilmshurst tells us that gsilver is the technical esoteric term for psychical substance, as gold is for spiritual, and iron or brass for physical h(*the masonic initiation, p. 85) he suggests also that the c c t c is intended to hint to us that all the true and higher initiations take place out of the physical body. 483. the inner preparation 484. but little is said in the ritual about the other and even more important aspect of the necessary pre

nd even christ said: gi do nothing of myself, but as my father hath taught me, and he that sent me is with me. h 488. the t c of g c r c, it is said, has already been heard in his favour in the lodge. this phrase has a double sense. it may undoubtedly be taken as referring to the testimony to the candidate which has already been given by his proposer and seconder. but it has also another and more esoteric meaning, which has been beautifully expressed by bro. wilmshurst in masonic initiation as follows: 489. this does not mean of good reputation. it means that on being tested by the initiating authorities he must be found spiritually responsive to the ideals aimed at and gring true h, giving back a good sound or report like a coin that is tapped to determine its genuineness. in the wonderfu

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ant words, so that an entire conversation could be conducted seemingly about ordinary every-day affairs, but in reality upon the secrets of the mysteries. much instruction was given in this way; a lecture or address might be delivered publicly by one of the priests, bearing two entirely distinct meanings- the one ethical and intended for the helping of people who were not initiated, and the other esoteric, for the students of the mysteries. the legend that masonry possesses a universal language known only to the brn. may be an echo of tradition about this ancient and secret tongue. 126. this secret tongue of the initiates was also used in inscriptions, and in the hieroglyphic wall-paintings and papyri. many of the inscriptions, telling of the victories of some great pharaoh, could be read

rld. in addition to his travels round the shores of the mediterranean, pythagoras journeyed to india, where he met the lord buddha and became one of his disciples. he spent some years in india, and it is reported that he had the high honour of an interview with the next world teacher, the holy child shri krishna, who blessed him and sent him back to europe to found his system of philosophy and of esoteric instruction. thus in the pythagorean school many lines of tradition met together, and were blended into a comprehensive teaching upon the hidden side of life. 390. there is a curious old writing called the leyland-locke ms, which was at one time in the bodleian library, but recent investigators have been unable to trace it. its genuineness has been disputed by some authorities, but, says

flowed into syria and arabia, and thence with added force- garnered from the new divine powers made manifest in the profound mystery of the blessed jesus- into europe, through northern africa, finding a home in spain, where it took deep root. from this stock sprang into full flower that richness of speech and song for which the troubadours will live for ever, manichaeans who sang and chanted the esoteric wisdom they dared not speak. 668. next we see them dispersed in sects, taking local names- separated in name only, but using the same secret language, having the same signs. thus, everywhere they journeyed, and no matter by what name they were called, each knew the other as a widow s son, bound together on a mystic quest, knitted- by virtue of a secret science- into one community; with th

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

right hand, it is his wonderful ability to do all things. with his left hand he punishes. this hints at the obic nature of the lhp. it should be noted that the terms "left" and "right" as applied to politics, meaning "liberal" and "conservative" respectively, have an independent origin; they are derived from the seating in the french legislative assembly in 1791. usage in tantra tantra, a set of esoteric indian traditions with roots in both hinduism and buddhism, is often divided by its practicioners into two different paths: dakshinachara and vamachara, translated as right-hand path and left-hand path respectively. dakshinachara consists of traditional hindu practices such as asceticism and meditation, while vamachara also includes ritual practices that go against the grain of mainstream

retribution, or threefold law, which causes the moral decisions that an individual makes to be reciprocated upon himself. the ultimate goal of having the individual consciousness be absorbed into a greater or cosmic whole. left-hand path religions are usually said to share the following properties: the belief that some people can, by attaining spiritual insight, themselves become akin to gods. an esoteric understanding of concepts such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, resulting in fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will pro

LEMEGETON

d throughout the world, and that the terms are too loosely defined to be of much use in formal study and too loaded with pejorative connatations to be useful in ordinary discourse between people holding different religious views. defenders of the dichotomy reply that the terms may still be useful when it comes to examining the effect that different religions have upon their adheredhtwilit grotto- esoteric archives contents prev intro next timeline the lesser key of solomon this digital edition by joseph h. peterson, copyright 1999. all rights reserved. note: a considerably enlarged edition of the lesser key of solomon is now available from red wheel/weiser publishers. see listing at amazon.com (isbn: 157863220x) for more details. lemegeton clavicula salomonis or the lesser key of solomon d

ng how the candles are to be constructed with feet to support the almadel "picture of the almadel, from or. ms. 6360: first note of the art of grammar, from sl. 1712, fol. 14v. second note of the art of grammar, from sl. 1712, fol. 15r. the fourth note of rhetoric and the note of geometry, from sl. 1712, fol. 19r: second, third, and fourth notes of theology, from sl. 1712. fol 21v. twilit grotto- esoteric archives contents prev intro next timeline messages none! power sound people on this site 42 other people are just browsing nikita fakename chat joe fakename chat giles fakename chat jessica fakename chat khem caigan chat andren hurry chat galactic humans we r this is you john fakename use real name- broadcast your thoughts- clear powered by envolve 49 people here new chat is it ok 2 use

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ew affiliates of the inner mystery school standing behind bota are referred to as associate members, and receive graded lessons on the order s teachings. they may become members, that is to say working builders, and may affiliate with active chapters around the united states, canada, and a number of other countries around the world. upon receiving advanced instruction, they may participate in the esoteric activity of bota. the headquarters of bota, which is located in los angeles, is governed by the grand chapter, consisting of four initiates called grand chiefs. the prolocutor general and president of the corporation represent the link between the inner school and the rest of the order. bota groups can be found in numerous u.s. states as well as in canada, great britain, the netherlands

in the 1970s via the very loosely organized illuminates of thanateros, chaos magic had become a significant strand of occultism by the 1980s. drawing heavily pen drawing by dave carson of h.p. lovecraft (1890 1937, surrounded by his creations (fortean picture library) 44 charleroi case from the thinking of spare and kenneth grant (the latter was responsible for disseminating spare s writings, the esoteric order of dagon emerged in 1980. this group conjured the dark demons created by h. p. lovecraft. a more significant new group to grow out of the chaos base was thee temple ov psychick youth, founded in 1981 by the musician genesis p-orridge. see also crowley, aleister ;magic and magical groups for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london:

ith her. it is still active in london as the society of inner light, and is the ancestor of many other important magical organizations now functioning in england. fortune worked as a psychiatrist, specializing in helping people recover from and counter psychic attacks, the topic of her best-known book, psychic self-defense. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: fortune, dion. the esoteric orders and their works. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1971 .psychic self-defense. london: aquarian press, 1957. the gate and gate 2 the gate, a 1987 film, offers the familiar oops- we-accidently-opened-the-gate-to-hell-and-letthe- demons-out! theme in a suburban, home alone setting. in the 1992 sequel, a teen sacrifices a hamster to invoke the powers of darkness. gnosticism gnosticism is a ter

ar in the gothic subculture. in contrast to mainstream goth, however, black metal is often extremely anti-christian, especially northern black metal. some groups identify themselves as satanists and/or as nazis. in a few cases, the antagonism to christianity has boiled over into actual attacks, such as vandalizing graves and burning churches. these extreme acts are referred to as esoterrorism, or esoteric terrorism.at least two black metal bands, burzum and emperor, were involved in such activities. the leader of burzum, who had converted from satanism to a neo-nazi form of norse neopaganism, was eventually sent to jail for his involvement in the burning of at least ten churches and the iron maiden, 7 july 1998 (mitchell gerber/corbis) heavy metal music 107 murder of another musician. he c

the neo-pythagorean church is subject to a supreme heliophant, and its american jurisdiction is under bishop pierre-antoine saint-charles of boston, whereas michael bertiaux in chicago is over the caucasian-american members. the ancient order of oriental templars a lodge with credentials derived from the pre-crowleyite ordo templi orientis in germany the arithmosophical society, zotheria and the esoteric traditions research society (both outer courts of the various esoteric structures) are associated with the church. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: green,marian. the elements of ritual magic. longmead, shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element, 1990. melton, j. gordon. the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. mr. bubbles case the mr. bu

LIBER 777

bala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daa

LIBER DOMINI

ou, he must be sought and found personally. 15. if anyone says he has found my essence, they surely lie. my gift inspires silence, not empty boasting. comment: those who make grandiose claims about the dark lord and their relationships with him are almost certainly frauds. those who seek to gain attention for themselves by puffing up their own stature are the least likely to be true possessors of esoteric wisdom, whereas those who genuinely walk the path of the master are confident in their own existence and need no adulation heaped upon them by others. 16. i am the first being, before all others. observe the proper respect. comment: this statement refers to the preeminence of satan within the existential order of this planet only. he is first as he is the driving force of evolution and li

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

ique and working innovative group magic. in 1991 pete carroll, in liber kaos, set down a materialistic theory of how magic works, and a chaos-shaped system of practical magical attributions, the psychonomicon. by the mid-90 fs there were enough working chaos magic groups in operation, particularly within the iot, that a considerable base of innovative experience existed which drew on all sorts of esoteric and exotic fields. against this background i wrote chaotopia, which incorporated a pragmatic chaos magic approach to models of consciousness. in the book you have in front of you josh wetzel takes up the plot from the psychonomicon, and extends it to its logical boundaries in all eight directions. his passion is for effective magic, and his rigorous dismissal of anything that gets in the

LIBER LVII

t, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers .introduction. to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 an

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ars ago, quite in ignorance of what the last would lead to. god is indeed cut away. a cancer from the breast of truth. of those philosophers, who from unassailable premisses draw by righteous deduction a conclusion against god, and then for his sake overturn their whole structure by an act of will, like a child breaking an ingenious toy, i take mansel as my type* now, however, let us consider the esoteric idea-mongers of christianity, swedenborg, anna kingsford, deussen and the like, of whom i have taken caird as my example. i wish to unmask these people: i perfectly agree with nearly everything they say, but their claim to be christians is utterly confusing, and lends a lustre to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and

arris. 26. macgragor.5.the mage. 29. abramelin.6.the mage. 32. ancient rituals.7.from the papyrus of mrs. harris. 33. golden dawn.8.these rituals were later annexed by madame horos. that superior swami. the earnest seeker is liable to some pretty severe shocks. to see one.s .obligation. printed in the daily mail! luckily, i have no nerves. 49. ram, ram. etc.9..thou, as i, art god (for this is the esoteric meaning of the common hindu saluation. a long road and a heavy price! to know is always a difficult work. hullo! bravo! thy name (i have seen) is written in the stars. come with me, pupil! i will give thee medicine for the mind* the phallus of shiva the destroyer. it is really identical with the qabalistic .middle pillar. of the .tree of life. an imaginary lady to whom sairey gamp in dick

hy should the paramatma cease.42. the universe is represented by orthodox hindus as alternating between evolution and involution. but apparently, in either state, it is the other which appears desirable, since the change is operated by will, not by necessity. 341. blavatsky s himalayan balm.43.see the corkscrew theories of a. p. sinnet in that masterpiece of confusion of thought.and nomenclature..esoteric buddhism. also see the .voice of the silence, or, the butler.s revenge. not bp. butler. 366. ekam advaita.44.of course i now reject this utterly. but it is, i believe, a stage of thought necessary for many or most of us. the bulk of these poems was written when i was an advaitist, incredible as the retrospect now appears. my revision has borne buddhist fruits, but some of the advaita blos

one hope of making any profound impression, viz..that my theory has the merit of explaining the divergences between the three great forms of religion now existing in the world.buddhism, hinduism and christianity, and of adapting them to ontological science by conclusions not mystical but mathematical. of mohammedism i shall not now treat, as, in whatever light we may decide to regard it (and its esoteric schools are often orthodox, in any case it must fall under one of the three heads of nihilism, advaitism, and dvaitism. taking the ordinary hypothesis of the universe, that of its infinity, or at any rate that of the infinity of god, or of the infinity of some substance or idea actually existing, we first come to the question of the possibility of the co-existence of god and man. the chri

being .unselfish. do fill their hearts with devotion for the beloved saviour, and this process is, in its ultimation, so similar to the earlier stages of the great work itself, that some confusion has, stupidly enough, arisen; but for all that the practice has been the means of bringing some devotees on to the true path of the wise, unpromising as such material must sound to intelligent ears. the esoteric christian or hindu adopts a middle path. having projected the absolute from his mind, he endeavours to unite his consciousness with that of his absolute and of course his personality is destroyed in the process. yet it is to be feared that such an adept too often starts on the path with the intention of aggrandising his personality to the utmost. but his method is so near to the true one

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

r instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithf

MAGIC AND SPELLS

e is elusive because it is many things simultaneously. the weave is the body of mystra, the goddess of tragic. mystra has dominion over magic worked throughout toril, but she cannot shut off the flow of magic altogether without ceasing to exist herself. the weave is the conduit spellcasters use to channel magical energy for their spells, both arcane and divine. finally, the weave is the fabric of esoteric rules and formulas that comprises the art (arcane spellcasting) and the power (divine spellcasting. everything from the texts of arcane spellbooks to the individual components of spells is part of the weave. magic not only flows from source to spellcaster through the weave, the weave gives spellcasters the tools they need to shape magic to their purposes. whenever a spell, spell-like abil

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nity and neo-platonism many basic tenets of the latter were accepted by the former and woven into the fabric of patristic philosophy. briefly described, neo-platonism is a philosophic code which conceives every physical or concrete body of doctrine to be merely the shell of a spiritual verity which may be discovered through meditation and certain exercises of a mystic nature. in comparison to the esoteric spiritual truths which they contain, the corporeal bodies of religion and philosophy were considered relatively of little value. likewise, no emphasis was placed upon the material sciences. the term patristic is employed to designate the philosophy of the fathers of the early christian church. patristic philosophy is divided into two general epochs: ante-nicene and post-nicene. the ante-n

fiery creative spirit. the egg also represents the soul of the philosopher; the serpent, the mysteries. at the time of initiation the shell is broke. and man emerges from the embryonic state of physical existence wherein he had remained through the fetal period of philosophic regeneration. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism sacred texts esoteric index previous next the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism p. 21 when confronted with a problem involving the use of the reasoning faculties, individuals of strong intellect keep their poise, and seek to reach a solution by obtaining facts bearing upon the question. those of immature mentality, on the other hand, when similarly confronted

us with childishness, while thoughtfulness is symbolic of maturity. there are, however, but few mature minds in the world; and thus it was that the philosophic-religious doctrines of the pagans were divided to meet the needs of these two fundamental groups of human intellect--one philosophic, the other incapable of appreciating the deeper mysteries of life. to the discerning few were revealed the esoteric, or spiritual, teachings, while the unqualified many received only the literal, or exoteric, interpretations. in order to make simple the great truths of nature and the abstract principles of natural law, the vital forces of the universe were personified, becoming the gods and goddesses of the ancient mythologies. while the ignorant multitudes brought their offerings to the altars of pria

of the nature of each thing, of its cause, and its influence. there are three things which continually grow less: darkness, falsehood, and death. there are three which constantly increase: light, life, and truth" like nearly all schools of the mysteries, the teachings of the druids were divided into two distinct sections. the simpler, a moral code, was taught to all the people, while the deeper, esoteric doctrine was given only to initiated priests. to be admitted to the order, a candidate was required to be of good family and of high moral character. no important secrets were intrusted to him until he had been tempted in many ways and his strength of character severely tried. the druids taught the people of britain and gaul concerning the immortality of the soul. they believed in transmi

initiation. faber is of the opinion that this ladder was originally a pyramid of seven steps. it is possible that the masonic ladder with seven rungs had its origin in this mithraic symbol. women were never permitted to enter the mithraic order, but children of the male sex were initiates long before they reached maturity. the refusal to permit women to join the masonic order may be based on the esoteric reason given in the secret instructions of the mithraics. this cult is another excellent example of those secret societies whose legends are largely symbolic representations of the sun and his journey through the houses of the heavens. mithras, rising from a stone, is merely the sun rising over the horizon, or, as the ancients supposed, out of the horizon, at the vernal equinox. john o'ne

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

rce of all the world religions, the central "wisdom religion" as vouchsafed to various peoples of the earth in such a manner as best suited to time and geographical circumstance, and which was said to have been in existence from time immemorial; the old wisdom of the watchers, in fact. in madame blavatsky's society it was the oriental branch of this wisdom, comprising the teachings of vedanta and esoteric buddhism, which was the main inspiration. closely paralleling this movement, however, the hermetic order of the golden dawn was formed in england a few years later, similar in ideal but pursuing a western, rosicrucian path bound up with a system of ceremonial magic comprising invocation of ancient egyptian gods, cabalistic formulae, and dr. john dee's sixteenth-century enochian research

MEANING OF MASONRY

aspects of the fraternity: albert pike, robert freke gould, fort newton, albert gallatin mackey, and w. l. wilmshurst. walter leslie wilmshurst (1867-1939) was a mystic with a practical knowledge and profound understanding of the religions of the world. the meaning of masonry discloses the real purpose of modern freemasonry and clearly states the true body of teaching and practice concerning the esoteric meanings of masonic ritual. freemasonry is based on the three great principles: brotherly love, relief, and truth. over the years, brotherly love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most difficult to achieve, has long been neglected. wi

eper limits of the official churches for the purpose of teaching what are called" the mysteries: for imparting to suitable and prepared minds certain truths of human life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it was undesirable to publish to the multitude who would but profane those teachings and apply the esoteric knowledge that was communicated to perverse and perhaps to disastrous ends. these mysteries were formerly taught, we are told" on the highest hills and in the lowest valleys" which is merely a figure of speech for saying, first, that they have been taught in circumstances of the greatest seclusion and secrecy, and secondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms acco

er detail. the instruction lectures associated with each degree of the craft purport to expound the doctrine of the system and interpret the symbols and rituals. but these lectures themselves stand in similar need of interpretation. indeed, they are contrived with very great cunning and concealment. their compilers were confronted with the dual task of giving a faithful, if partial, expression of esoteric doctrine and at the same time of so masking it that its full sense would not be understood without some effort or enlightenment, and should convey little or nothing at all to those unworthy of or unripe for the" gnosis" or wisdom-teaching. they discharged that task with signal success and in a way which provokes admiration from those who can appreciate it for their profound knowledge of

original science of geometry (literally" earth measuring; determining the occult potentialities of the human earth or temporal organism under spiritual stresses" god geometrizes" wrote plato, with intimate knowledge of the subject. many of the euclidean and pythagorean theorems, now regarded merely as mathematical demonstrations, were originally expressions, veiled in mathematical glyphs, of the esoteric science of soul-building or true masonry. the well-known 47th proposition of the first book of euclid is an example of this and in consequence has come (though few modern masons could explain why) to be inscr ibed upon the past master's official jewel. again, the squaring of the circle that problem which has baffled so many modern mathematicians--is an occult expression signifying that de

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

f, one can be open to the vast abyss beyond the mind. take careful note that the abyss reflects the brain and its contents; one who dives the abyss simultaneously with another will rarely see the same things. what is seen will reflect the realities and illusions of the individual mind. many of the sorceries of the human lineage are descended from the great abyss known as da ath, the stronghold of esoteric knowledge. when diving into da ath take a great astral weapon, as strong as your will and as swift as your mind. great afterlife survival techniques which have been discovered and remain as possibilities were obtained from the flight through the mouth of choronzon, through the abyss. qlipoth the qliphoth/qlippoth is a hebrew term for the region of the astral plane where demons, vampires

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ce isagain to genetics and bioengineering.being naked ultimately meant that the members of the hybrid adamic servantrace would be strictly forbidden to partake of something now referred to as the treeof the knowledge of good and evil or the tree of life. these were other crypticeuphemisms for the knowledge of biology and genetics.the dna was always likened to a tree with 22 branches, or later, in esoteric lore, pathways.the knowledge of genetic science was symbolized by possession of a straight staff with aserpent motif. this is the reason why even today, the medical profession uses the hermeticcaduceus. there is nothing esoteric about the term, tree of good and evil. when it isrealized that the reference is to dna, all becomes clear. both sides, literally, the good andthe evil had knowled

peaks of the presence or existence of angelicbeings, or overlords, who are being invoked to literally take part in the terrestrial oper-ations of mankind. the masonic fathers and builders of the city referred to these enti-ties by their latin term, cosmocrates: the leader of these mighty beings was due to take over the direction of western civilizationin 1881 caused considerable excitement in the esoteric circles of washington d.c, and theoccult world in general. the very word capitol derives from caput draconis, meaning the head and tail of thedragon. we feel that ovason's book and his findings clearly proves the existence of the mac-robes. in the past, when one of the serpent masters or one of thesons of the serpents ended their long life, their confederateswould generally commemorate th

other, andthereby increase their mental ailments (p. 76)all cities have slums. evidently slums are needed for a system of exploitation to succeed. a populacecannot be continually robbed and not become poor.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation243 appendix b: book abstracts the secret architecture of our nations capitol by david ovasonthis amazing study reveals once and for all that esoteric astrology played a major role in the foundingof the united states, and that the personages behind this were attempting to make ritual sites of theamerican cities, as had been done centuries previous. each u.s. city is connected in some way to a star,as are all the edifices in washington, d.c.siriusthe constellation of canis major, the greater dog, would have risen over jenkins heights, wh

t morning of april 3, 1791, was remarkable. the sun and moon were not theonly pair in aries at that time: no fewer than five of the known planets were in that zodiacal ram thesign which favors brave undertakings (p. 7)cosmocrates (angelic beings of the creation)the leader of these mighty beings was due to take over the direction of western civilization in 1881caused considerable excitement in the esoteric circles of washington, d.c, and the occult world in gen-eral (p. 33)appendix b: book abstracts244atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation virgoin the arch of the skies on the day the foundation stone for the white house was laid, there was a mostinteresting conjunction. shortly before noon, the moon had entered the same degree as the dragonshead (a node of the moon. both plane

chose the day must have surely realized what was happening in the skies at that time: thesun and saturn were in conjunction in the zodiacal sign of virgo (p. 195)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation245 appendix b: book abstracts house of the temple(designed for the scottish rite freemasons) the chart for the laying of the cornerstone, on october 18,1911, is very revealing from an esoteric point of view. the moon and v enus are together (conjunct) invirgo (p. 223)buzz aldrin/moon landingwhat is not widely known is that alongside the national flag, aldrin also carried a masonic banner. thishad been embroidered especially for this strange journey by the librarian of the masonic house of thetemple in washington, d.c.the pyramidthe reluctance to bring the pyramid into the light

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

r wisdom, stop reading, be good to thy neighbor, pay your taxes, and go watch tv. if you re looking for knowledge, proceed. as much respect as i have for the habits of discerning individuals (with even the nerve as to profess to be one, i also know that crying "prove it" and "i have to see it to believe it" is a response just as emotional as it is intellectual (especially regarding the religious, esoteric, and paranormal "i have to see it to believe it" is the sort of thing usually uttered by the fool whose head is filled to the brim with countless things he considers "truth" but was never there to witness. does this fool question world war 2 as an actual event (granted the fool in question was born after 1945. does the aforementioned dolt question the newspaper s sports section regarding

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

i'm not trying to brag. it's just that after this, i don't have any doubts anymore. i know there is life after death= 3- parallels the events of the various stages of the experience of dying are, to say the very least, unusual. 1 fence, my surprise has been compounded as over the years i have come across quite a number of striking parallels to them. these parallels occur in ancient and/or highly esoteric writings from the literature of several very diverse civilizations, cultures, and eras- the bible in our society the bible is the most widely read and discussed book dealing with matters relating to the nature of the spiritual aspect of man and to life after death. on the whole, however, the bible has relatively little to say about the events that transpire upon death, or about the precis

, consider the great similarity in content and progression we find among the descriptions, despite the fact that what is most generally reported is manifestly not what is commonly imagined, in our cultural milieu, to happen to the dead. in addition, we find that the picture of the events of dying which emerges from these accounts corresponds in a striking way with that painted in very ancient and esoteric writings totally unfamiliar to my subjects. secondly, there remains the fact that the persons with whom i have talked are not victims of psychoses. they have struck me as emotionally stable, normal people who are functional in society. they hold jobs and positions of importance and carry them out responsibly. they have stable marriages and are involved with their families and friends. alm

MORALS AND DOGMA

ous power; and they taught that by its utterance the world was created. in india it was forbidden to pronounce the word aum or om, the sacred name of the one deity, manifested as brahma, vishna, and seeva. these superstitious notions in regard to the efficacy of the word, and the prohibition against pronouncing it, could, being errors, have formed no part of the pure primitive religion, or of the esoteric doctrine taught by moses, and the full knowledge of which was confined to the initiates; unless the whole was but an ingenious invention for the concealment of some other name or truth, the interpretation and meaning whereof was made known only to the _select few. if so, the common notions in regard to the word grew up in the minds of the people, like other errors and fables among all the

h enlarged to enable them to entertain any higher conceptions of the almighty. but such were not the ideas of the intellectual and enlightened few among the hebrews, it is certain that _they_ possessed a knowledge of the true nature and attributes of god; as the same class of men did among the other nations--zoroaster, menu, confucius, socrates, and plato. but their doctrines on this subject were esoteric; they did not communicate them to the people at large, but only to a favored few; and as they were communicated in egypt and india, in persia and ph nicia, in greece and samothrace, in the greater mysteries, to the initiates. the communication of this knowledge and other secrets, some of which are perhaps lost, constituted, under other names, what we now call _masonry, or _free_ or _frank

the places of initiation, which in the ancient ceremonies were generally under ground. the temple of solomon presented a symbolic image of the universe; and resembled, in its arrangements and furniture, all the temples of the ancient nations that practised the mysteries. the system of numbers was intimately connected with their religions and worship, and has come down to us in masonry; though the esoteric meaning with which the numbers used by us are pregnant is unknown to the vast majority of those who use them. those numbers were especially employed that had a reference to the deity, represented his attributes, or figured in the frame-work of the world, in time and space, and formed more or less the bases of that frame-work. these were universally regarded as sacred, being the expression

d romans. under the same influences of toleration, even those who embraced christianity, mingled together the old and the new, christianity and philosophy, the apostolic teachings and the traditions of mythology. the man of intellect, devotee of one system, rarely displaces it with another in all its purity. the people take such a creed as is offered them. accordingly, the distinction between the esoteric and the exoteric doctrine, immemorial in other creeds, easily gained a foothold among many of the christians; and it was held by a vast number, even during the preaching of paul, that the writings of the apostles were incomplete; that they contained only the germs of another doctrine, which must receive from the hands of philosophy, not only the systematic arrangement which was wanting, b

hands of philosophy, not only the systematic arrangement which was wanting, but all the development which lay concealed therein. the writings of the apostles, they said, in addressing themselves to mankind in general, enunciated only the articles of the vulgar faith; but transmitted the mysteries of knowledge to superior minds, to the elect--mysteries handed down from generation to generation in esoteric traditions; and to this science of the mysteries they gave the name of[[greek: g??s] gnosis. the gnostics derived their leading doctrines and ideas from plato and philo, the zend-avesta and the kabalah, and the sacred books of india and egypt; and thus introduced into the bosom of christianity the cosmological and theosophical speculations, which had formed the larger portion of the ancie

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

it and us human beings, insofar as we are incarnated stars, is in the sahashara cakkram. see liber v. 14. above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, 0 ankh-af-na-khonsu! exoterically, this is a straightforward description of the relative positions of nuit and hadit in the stele. the esoteric meaning had better remain secret. 15. now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. the authority of the beast rests upon this verse; but it is to be taken in conju

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

volved from judaism. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. chapter 5 tells you exactly how to use the magical power of the cabala to increase your money supply. secrets of the spirit world is there a place of coming together between the living and the dead? an essential part of the esoteric arts is communicating with the spirit world. this is something that occultists have been doing since the beginning of time, and now you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool in minutes, and use it to make direct contact with the invisible inhabitants of the next dimension to get f

ou letter #6 a magical threesome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the

ch officer, seeing that his protector possesses a talisman that confers immediate proficiency in all tongues, is instructed in the powers and wonders of twenty-two talismanic figures and magical rings, as well as in the secret of the manufacture of the black pullet. after these instructions, and in spite of many prayers, the old man of the pyramids expires upon a sofa, while his apprentice in the esoteric arts swoons at the feet of his mentor. in due course, accompanied by the familiar spirits that have been transferred to his service, laden with treasures, and with the ashes of the sage in a costly urn, the french officer returns to his native country. he makes his abode in provence, spending his days in experiments with the black pullet. such is the legend of the black pullet, a handbook

. behind me shines the sixrayed star. repeat the cabalistic cross. this completes the ritual, which is still secretly practiced today as an opening ceremony in many occult lodges. after you have practiced this a few times, and found the swing of it, you will find it equally effective if you merely imagine you are making the gestures, while you say the words and names of power aloud. chapter 6 the esoteric arts< can you look far into the future and know what lies ahead? yes! says the esoteric arts. divining the future is something that occultists have done since the beginning of time, and is an essential part of the esoteric arts. in the pages of this powerful chapter, you ll find traditional ways to look ahead in time and get an idea of what is going to happen by means of signs and omens

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ine institutions that had survived. the karmati movement, which is the source of these muslim institutions, stands out both religiously and philosophically in its introduction to islam of basic foreign assumptions primarily those that were hellenic, neoplatonic, pseudo-hermetic, and "sabine" by 74 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages spreading these elements through an esoteric method of initiation based on reason, tolerance, and equality, the karmates facilitated ties among all races and castes* a conversion to ismailism is the basis for the creation of the brotherhood of the assassins: the conversion of its founder and first grand master, hassan sabah, a highly educated man who was a minister of the sultan of isfahan. he reformed ismailism with a less flexible

ot forget that under the norman monarchs and for three centuries following william the conqueror's victory at hastings in 1066, the official language of england was french. the oldest statutes of english workers to have come down to us (from 1351 and 1356) were still written in french. throughout the middle ages on into the renaissance, french was also the international language of crafts and the esoteric language that craftsmen used. thus it is in france where we actually must look to find the origin of this term.1 in the middle ages the word franc served not only to qualify what was free in opposition to that which was servile and what bore the mark of purity and high quality, but it also and more specifically designated every individual or property that was exempt from manorial servitud

se, where a place had been reserved for them at hearth and table. a group meal was served to which all masters contributed one denier, even if they were not attending. it is probable that similar ceremonies took place in other trades, although etienne boileau's book remains mute on this subject. in addition, while this is what could be seen from the outside regarding initiation, it is likely that esoteric rites were also included but were not revealed in public, falling instead under the heading of trade secrets. the practice of these rites eventually alarmed both civil authorities and the church, which considered them sacrilegious. an interesting allusion to this subject appears in the 1548 arret of the parliament of paris concerning the brotherhood of the passion of paris. it forbids any

gians of the time considered to be forerunners of christ. through these extensions, the mystery became more and more popular in nature while at the same time recalling the liturgy closest to it. it is not out of the question that craftsmen, whose brotherhoods and corporations multiplied the mysteries, began to cull from the spectacle both an exoteric meaning the passion, literally speaking and an esoteric meaning related to the trade's initiation rites and their connection to christ's passion through the themes of purification, death and resurrection, and the recollection and remnants of the ancient mysteries. in england these developments took place with the support and instruction of the priesthood and allow us to presume a certain christianization of a tradition. there were "miracle the

be+ the cooke manuscript also mentions a saint amphibal, who convened saint alban. 194 from the art of building to the art of thinking variants and details, by the ancient charters and can be found in the masonic poem (regius manuscript, the cooke manuscript, and so forth. there is no need to point out its anachronisms and historical fantasies; these in no way detract from its importance from an esoteric point of view. it is important to note the abrupt ending of the legend with the congress of york in 926 when all the existing versions of the ancient charges are dated to after the end of the fourteenth century. why was there no effort made by the compilers to update the legend, at least to the year 1400? we have to assume that either the original legend was drawn up shortly after the las

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own nature and transform it into a more god-like quality. freemasonry, through its mysteries, will soon usher in a new world religion for the new world order. a modern day tower of babel and the ultimate unification of the world s religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ot compatible- expulsion from the temple must occur immediately (some examples include drug use, blood drinking, and the goat problem mentioned above. if a person conceals his or her affiliation with another group, after you have asked him or her directly and clearly, they should be expelled. this allows for a variety of other affiliations such as the oto, iot, rune gild, order of the triskelion, esoteric order of dagon, and so forth. it is a good idea to consult with a iv+ member about these groups. but such affiliations are still a gray area. we don't view other groups as our equals or peers. we view ourselves as the elect. there are two big considerations. firstly if the person holds a low degree in each group they should be urged (but not required) to give up one or the other. this is

150 persons. if a regional conclave, about 40 people. be prepared to give the sales representative a name for your group. if the city is san francisco, then you can tell them it is the temple of set. otherwise, be aware of security and privacy and choose something that won't draw attention or frighten them. examples of past group names: writer's group, science fiction writer's group, society for esoteric theater, tcham society, miskatonic theater group, society for performing artists, and so forth. the idea is to choose something that allows us to be dramatic and unusual, without being threatening or worrisome. ask what the meeting room rates are, and if you can get a discounted rate. many hotels will do this according to the number of sleeping rooms your group will be using during the co

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

in masonic affiliation.any mason under the jurisdiction of this grand lodge who shall hereafter take or receive, confer or be present at, or assist in the conferring of any degree, grade or order, in or under the authority of any organization or body claiming to be masonic, or which uses or employs in its ceremonies, either directly or indirectly, or by reference to or otherwise, any part of the esoteric work, signs or symbols of the three degrees of ancient craft masonry, and which is not declared to be recognized as such masonic organization or body by this grand lodge, is guilty of a masonic offence. the section following the above lists the same bodies as previously referred to as duly recognized. one of the most sweeping edicts against the rite of memphis is that adopted by the grand

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

f course, feelings and emotional reactions cannot be legislated per se, the point is that there is a progression of stages in mourning, and jewish practice is designed to help the mourner along these stages and encourage him to progress from stage to stage, thus making the mourning process into a transformational, spiritual growth process [as to why specifically the letter chaf is diminished] the esoteric reason is because she [sarah] was from the lower world, which is alluded to by a small chaf. in contrast, the final chaf always alludes to ima, for she extends into z feir anpin, while the regular chaf refers to [the partzuf of] rachel. as we said above, sarah in her essence personifies ima, but in this world she also plays the role of nukva, i.e, malchut. relative to each other, these tw

o the lower realms, below atzilut, as completely as ima does into z feir anpin, this would allow the forces of separateness and evil that begin to exist at these levels too much opportunity to derive life force( gsuck h) from this revelation. nowadays, during the exile, when she is.due to our sins.below, the departure of the righteous from this world causes their souls to elevate her. this is the esoteric meaning of the verse, gand he gathered his feet into the bed. h3 the condition of exile is that malchut is gcaught h in the lower worlds and prevented from returning home into atzilut to couple with her husband, z feir anpin. spiritually this means that our means of expression (thought, speech, and action) exist unnaturally within non-holy contexts, and are deprived of the true holy inspi

housand, and then the proper number of girls or animals was separated accordingly. in contrast, every fiftieth girl or animal was separated from the half-share of the civilians as it was being counted. this difference accounts for the difference of expressions used in the commandments regarding the two halfshares. still, we have only answered questions 1, 2, and 5 of the five above questions. the esoteric explanation of the above, however, is the same as the mystical explanation of our sages f statement that g[walking with] wide steps diminishes a man fs eyesight by one five-hundredth. h4 this statement of our sages can be understood based on what is written in the zohar5 regarding how [malchut] extends her step outward. as we have explained on this passage,6 this refers to when nukva of z

zal on parashat haazinu 822 9. it would seem more appropriate to mention the fact that there is no corruption in g-d fs ways before saying that he is ga steadfast gd, h since the former is the negation of evil while the latter is the affirmation of perfection. why, then, are these ideas mentioned in the opposite order? the answer to all this is as follows: the torah possesses both an exoteric and esoteric dimension; these are called peshat[ gsimple meaning h] and sod[ gsecret h, respectively. the esoteric dimension is not appropriate for all people, but only for those who are like angels. the exoteric dimension, in contrast, is appropriate for all people. from the giving of the torah at mt. sinai on, the esoteric meaning of the torah was always reserved for the select elite that were spiri

exoteric dimension, in contrast, is appropriate for all people. from the giving of the torah at mt. sinai on, the esoteric meaning of the torah was always reserved for the select elite that were spiritually refined enough to appreciate it and not to interpret it mistakenly. it is only in recent history that its teachings have become increasingly available to the general public. referring to this esoteric dimension of the torah, the angels said, when the holy one, blessed be he, wanted to give the torah to israel: ghow much might there is in your name! h gyour name h is the torah, which is all names of the holy one, blessed be he.3 [the angels felt that the torah, which they perceived as being] only the esoteric dimension [should not] be given on earth [i.e, to mankind. this is the meaning

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hypnosis. lifelong student of the occult, starting with theosophy, several years of work with crowley materials and as a correspondence student with the society of the inner light, study of jungian psychology and yoga. high priest in wicca, and administrator general aurum solis. president of llewellyn publications since 1960. david godwin, born in 1939 in dallas, texas, is a long-time student of esoteric lore. learned and knowledgeable about cabalistic practices, he has successfully mastered them and written a classic treatise on the subject entitled galwink cabalistic encyclopedia. out of print for several years, popular demand dictated that it be reprinted. it is now available again with new additions and information, from llewellyn publications. godwin has worked as a manual laborer, a

a description of the practical elements of these rites, that our scholars, anthropologists and philosophers do not feel inclined to attach much significance to the ancient mysteries other than an ordinary religious or philosophic one. that is, it is their belief that ordinary notions of an advanced theological or philosophical nature were promulgated therein. for i may add in passing the complete esoteric technique of initiation has never previously passed into open publication. it has been reserved in all secrecy for initiates of the sacred schools of magic. while various documents explaining the principia of this wisdom were circulated amongst the members of these schools, the oaths of secrecy attaching to their receipt was such that in recent times, as i have said, few lay exponents of

" in each of the grades, several drawings and diagrams are exhibited, each one conveying useful knowledge and information required in the upward quest. the tarot keys are also dealt with, as indicating pictorially the stages of that journey, and depicting the story of the soul. it may not be possible because of the exigencies of space to reproduce in these volumes a pack of tarot cards based upon esoteric <53> descriptions- though i should very much liked to have done so. but by using the waite and the available french and italian packs, and by comparing them with the accounts given in the rituals, the imagination of the reader will render this omission unimportant. the third grade is that of practicus referred to the sephirah hod, the splendour, the lowest of the sephiroth on the left han

rub that the elemen- 1 zs in all the others, important t: r e'ements vibrating about him z"d active as the sylphs, but f 5 he salamanders but avoid e ;oc, like the undines, but avoid r: lrke the gnomes, but avoid i r r fie powers of thy soul and fit k-zmns are exhibited, each one l-?c in the upward quest. the 1 -e stages of that journey, and t e:%cause of the exigencies of t -lto cards based upon esoteric b 51 to have done so. but by using r :1, and by comparing them i- f the reader will render this t 5 +phirah hod, the splendour, r e tree, the pillar of severity. its rq, but more especially to the- xwer and presence. as i have f- 2% the tree of life and the r- r.ed so that the aptness of the+ fully appreciated. two paths- malkuth, and the path of the theme apparently is biblical in nature

d reversed pentagram of the goat of mendes; to make yourself truly a microcosm reflecting the macrocosm whose symbolic hexagram of tiphareth presides above you. this degree is in one sense attributed to yesod, base of the path of probation, sagittarius. in yesod is the sphere of luna, who in her fullness reflects th sun of tiphareth. the number given to the moon in the 8= d is nine, but in a more esoteric sense the number of luna is five, the number of the pentagram and the microcosm. ch. ad. rises with sceptre and whife lamp. 2ndad. places tablet of union on the altar in readiness. heg. places two forms of temperance by altar w. ch. ad. puts white lamp on altar. officers replace elements before their respective tablets, and return to form a cross round the altar. ch. ad. this drawing repr

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

we discuss at our leisure moments, that occultphilosophy, adopted by plato, from the more ancient mysteries, and which consisted of threeprincipal parts. first the proceeding from the doctrine of the "soul of the world. second, thatderived from the consideration of numbers, letters and sacred words; and, third that resulting from apure and holy life, and these all summed up in one great system of esoteric ethereal truth. the soulof the world is a difficult matter to express, if not to comprehend. we say, the constellations of thezodiac govern the earthly animals. every star has its peculiar nature, property and function; the sealand character of which it impresses through its rays upon plants, minerals and animal life. theaffinities of these planets and stars are of great power, although i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

risk to himself certain spanish seers and sorcerers, who were renowned for seeing at a distance. it seems that the second sight, in britain as well as spain, was taken seriously enough to merit its assessment as a military weapon- modern studies along similar lines have been carried out by both the usa and the ussr, and there has long been an unconfirmed rumor that britain has a well-established 'esoteric' research group under governmental control. whatever the true situation at present, such matters may be traced back to at least as early as rd john dee,[7] who was cartographer, seer, astrologer and cryptographer for queen elizabeth i. kirk, however, was not remotely interested in militaristic applications, for he was a deeply religious and mystical man, and a hard-working, active clergym

for there are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar in many ways to those later prophecies of nostradamus. kirk was, of course, aware of merlin traditions and cites them in two instances (pages 32 and 62. many examples could be cited of a political use of esoteric arts and techniques, nowadays dignified by terms such as telepathy, and still nourishing, even advancing, in modern research. but such militaristic potential or political implications were far from the mind of robert kirk, for to him the second sight and its mysterious allies in other dimensions were not potential tools of espionage, nor were they simply barbaric or primitive superstition

nglish, preserved in lowland folk tradition until the late nineteenth century (see appendix 4) it is on this level of an active magical or spiritual tradition that we shall approach the secret commonwealth. in many ways the close of the twentieth century is a good time to reassess this text and present it in modern english: today there is a huge upsurge of interest and involvement in all types of esoteric and magical tradition. we can recognize much of what occurs in kirk's book, not only as remnants of celtic paganism, but as an account of an active initiatory tradition, related in some ways to shamanism, though this word is so, frequently misapplied today that it might be better not to use it in the context of gaelic/celtic traditions. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (5 of 8 [

he steers very close to vulnerability to such charges at times, not because he is truly supporting paganism, but because his argument leads always towards religious tolerance and a theosophical or perennial spiritual viewpoint. nothing is more hateful to the extremist than tolerance and compassion. we find more than an echo of this situation in modern attacks by religious fundamentalists upon the esoteric occult and new age movements, which seek, as did kirk, to find a unity out of diversity, rather than to perpetuate a hostile and divisive enforced religion. there are times, of course, when we might wish that our modern esoteric revivalists could demonstrate even a fraction of kirk's clarity of thought and strength of spiritual conviction and discipline. introduction 12 fundamental concep

l norse, celtic and other european myths and legends and from archaeological evidence. we also have a wide range of texts from the renaissance period onwards, in which such perennial metaphysical and magical themes and systems are restated in various ways although kirk's book is always declared to be a text or collection of folklore, it often reads like a book on alchemy renaissance theosophy, or esoteric spiritual arts. it is only fair to state firmly at this point, that many of the medieval and renaissance magical and mystical texts and systems can only be truly interpreted in the light of folklore and collective tradition, and that scholars specializing in these texts often totally miss their true ground of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robe

RUBY TABLET OF SET

rinciple antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiastic, and indeed the church fathers from the time of justin martyr onward have declared that the devil, in the mysteries of mithras, had plagiarized their most sacred rites by anticipation. the mithriac mysteries represented the esoteric side of a great international religious movement, which the uniting together of many peoples into the graeco-roman world had made possible, and which resulted from the contact of greece and rome with the thought of the east. 6. the mystic diagrams it is very probable, therefore, that in these diagrams squares may represent treasures or the substance-side, while circles may represent gods

ieroglyph xeper 5, which means "become" or "come into being" and is symbolized by the scarab beetle. the setian philosophy espoused by the temple of set is highly eclectic and highly existential. for this reason, the sacred and mythical animals associated with the neters 6 are interpreted in a highly metaphorical and allegorical manner. perhaps it is also important to note the distinction between esoteric and exoteric interpretations of philosophical and magical imagery. in other words, the understanding of the sages and priests of ancient initiatory societies- those initiated into the inner temple- and that of the masses of followers who worshipped at the outer temple 7 were at great variance. classification: v2- 201.a1- 1 author: burton p. gillis iii date: december 14, xxi1 revision: mar

and anglican worship of god as a trinity of divine being, or the protestant worship of jesus christ, is the worship of false gods, and therefore paganism, neo or not. from the viewpoint of our culture then, we are considered pagans. clearly there will be a revolution in thinking once the setian influence is more widespread. the 1900 cutoff is arbitrary, and i chose it because the proliferation of esoteric literature which made the neo-pagan movement possible coincided with the technological advances in communication that accompanied the global wars. the educated frames of reference which allowed people to explore with some impunity the subjects considered taboo by the orthodox religions were produced by the emergence and growth of the analytical and interpretive sciences aimed at understan

the conceptual framework is tempered by the adherent's education and cultural origin. a current example is santeria, originating from african roots, but diverse in its practice in this country. white, middle class santeria practitioners of catholic background view santeria differently from the hispanic catholics who grew up with the cultural tolerance of magical themes. 2. the mysteries are more esoteric, since today's knowledge base is greater (we think) than that of ancient common man. many things learned today in general science classes would have been considered mysteries, if known in ancient times. this knowledge base varies today by one's cultural group and its educational achievements. the symbolic is more clearly apparent to participants today than it seems to have been in ancient

deludes self into seeking stasis. the periods of ecstatic experience are brief no matter how long they last. rationality is suspended to believe this is the goal to be sought. 3. initiatory states: readying the victim. self becomes more enmeshed in the god's feeding cycle. 4. mythology: passing on the sentence to one's children. it is hoped that setians will be able to compare the temple of set's esoteric system with that of other religions, using the four categories and the basic question, to clearly identify the differences. here follows a not all-inclusive summary. setianism 1. deities: the closest contact noted with set within the temple literature reminds one of the words of martin buber in the i-thou commentary in the part on judaism. when the setian encounters set, it is the meeting

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

requested! there is more than a hint towards the essences in the medieval grimoires in this cell, which is due to the influence of the yud, of the sacred alphabet, a letter that is really conducting the concentration of secret undertakings performed in the occult voyage. the presence of the master cain is great, he is the master of the forge and the transgressor who made the yud possible, in one esoteric meaning of this complex mystery, because he took it to use. yud is the hand and cain is the blacksmith, the forger and the loner. also, the tarot gives the yud the influence of the hermit, properly enough- even if he multiplied with his line of witches, witches have through all ages been the loners of the society. a most, or rather moist delicate mys tery is expressed through the sexual d

SATANGEL

ve, and that alchemy was in some way primitive, or that modern astronomy is an improvement upon the astrology of the ancients. yet this is not really so; the ancient egyptians possessed knowledge of chemistry that is only now being verified by modern science. their astrologers were aware of the dog star sirius before modern astronomers were. the difference is that these schools also possessed the esoteric wisdom, of which modern science recognises only the outer forms. so it is with the hermeticists, who were well aware of much that we now call psychology, yet also recognised that the human mind is not the limited faculty that modern man supposes. the cracking of this code, through the performance of rituals of incantation, might be self hypnotic psychodrama or actual gateways through whic

ith these basic techniques of sorcery, yields results. something very strange has happened here, illustrating a basic principal of the cunning; just because a belief brings results in the objective world, does not necessitate the objectivity of that belief. the key to this mystery may lie in the sorcerer's arte of dreaming. aside from theories as to the source of the necronomicon in a document of esoteric freemasonry owned by his father, lovecraft was himself a very strange man. the ideas he expressed as fiction originated in the nightmares he was plagued with. through dreaming, fiction, speculation, and magick, this infamous grimoire has earthed itself. this is purely in keeping with the goetic tradition, and many sorcerers strive to manifest material by similar means. the spirits speak t

SATANIC BIBLE

ming widely sought as speaker, guest on radio and television programs, and production and/or technical adviser to scores of television producers and moviemakers turning out satanic chillers. sometimes he was also an actor. as sociologist clinton r. sanders points out..no occultist has had as direct an impact upon formulaic cinematic presentations of satanism as has anton szandor lavey. ritual and esoteric symbolism are central elements in lavey's church and the films in which he has had a hand contain detailed portrayals of satanic rites and are filled with traditional occult symbols. the emphasis upon ritual in the church of satan is 'intended to focus the emotional powers within each individual. similarly, the ornate ritualism that is central to lavey's films may reasonably be seen as a

summarizes the message both convey, and remains both challenge and inspiration, as timely today as when it was written. san fransisco december 25, 1976 (xi anno satanas) preface this book was written because, with very few exceptions, every tract and paper, every "secret" grimoire, all the "great works" on the subject of magic, are nothing more than sanctimonious fraud- guilt-ridden ramblings and esoteric gibberish by chroniclers of magical lore unable or unwilling to present an objective view of the subject. writer after writer, in efforts to state the principles of "white and black magic, has succeeded instead in clouding the entire issue so badly that the would-be student of sorcery winds up stupidly pushing a planchette over a ouija board, standing inside a pentagram waiting for a demo

e- satanism? certainly it would be far less hypocritical. in recent years there has been an attempt to humanize the spiritual concept of christianity. this has manifested itself in the most obvious non-spiritual means. masses which had been said in latin are now said in native languages- which only succeeds in making the nonsense easier to understand, and at the same time robs the ceremony of the esoteric nature which is consistent with the tenets of the dogma. it is much simpler to obtain an emotional reaction using words and phrases that cannot be understood than it is with statements which even the simplest mind will question when hearing them in an understandable language. if priests and ministers were to have used the devices to fill their churches one hundred years ago that they use

ders, etc, you can, at least, be honest with yourself. in the privacy of your own home and with close friends you must support religion which has your best interests at heart "satanism is based on a very sound philosophy" say the emancipated "but why call it satanism? why not call it something like 'humanism' or a name that would have the connotation of a witchcraft group, something a little more esoteric- something less blatant" there is more than one reason for this. humanism is not a religion. it is simply a way of life with no ceremony or dogma. satanism has both ceremony and dogma. dogma, as will be explained, is necessary. satanism differs greatly from all other so-called white-light "white" witchcraft or magical groups in the world today. these self-righteous and supercilious religi

lation. aside from some rather charming poetry and a smattering of magical bric-a-brac, when not climbing mountains crowley spent most of his time as a poseur par excellence and worked overtime to be wicked. like his contemporary, rev) mantague summers, crowley obviously spent a large part of his life with his tongue jammed firmly into his cheek, but his followers, today, are somehow able to read esoteric meaning into his every word. perennially concurrent with these societies were the sex clubs using satanism as a rationale- that persists today, for which tabloid newspaper writers may give thanks. if it appears that the black mass developed from a literary invention of the church, to a depraved commercial actuality, to a psychodrama for dilettantes and iconoclasts, to an ace in the hole f

SATANIC RITUALS

r the most part, written because the author believes that ritual magic should be removed from the sealed vacuum in which it has been held by occultists. scant yean ago, the satanic bible first publicly advanced magical techniques and working procedures utilizing sexual energy and other emotional responses. since then many volumes have appeared that give identical principles, in both technical and esoteric jargon. it is expected that the precedent established by the present work will likewise "free" others to reveal "hidden mysteries" why, it will be asked, is it deemed feasible to make these rituals public knowledge? primarily because the demand is great -not only from curiosity-seekers, but from those who thirst for more than what is offered by the recent outpourings of pseudo- cabbalisti

gical incompetency-and the least likely to be considered as the reason for failure. the most successful individuals throughout history have been the people who learn a few good tricks and apply them well, rather than those with a whole bag full who don't know which trick to pull out at the right time-or how to use it once they get it out! much magical curricula is padded beyond belief with pseudo-esoteric data, the purpose of which is (a) to make it tougher to learn, since no one places any credence in what comes too easy (though they constantly seek shortcuts, giveaways and miracles (b) to provide many things that can go wrong, so that if a ritual doesn't work it can be said that the student was delinquent in his studies (c) to discourage all but the most idle, bored, talentless, and barr

ny credence in what comes too easy (though they constantly seek shortcuts, giveaways and miracles (b) to provide many things that can go wrong, so that if a ritual doesn't work it can be said that the student was delinquent in his studies (c) to discourage all but the most idle, bored, talentless, and barren (translation=introspective, mystical, spiritual) persons. contrary to popular assumption, esoteric doctrines do not discourage nonachievers but actually encourage them to dwell in loftier ivory towers. those with the greatest degree of natural magical ability are often far too busy with other activities to learn the "finer" points of the sephiroth, tarot, i ching, etc. this is not intended to suggest that there is no value in arcane wisdom. but, just because one memorizes every name in

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

als will using psychical or occult forces. the second spelling of magic adds a 'k' to the end of the word, thus 'magick' this spelling dates back to the writings of aleister crowley's system of magick- itself satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 1 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library based upon older qabalistic and eastern magical traditions. crowley added the letter 'k' in order to differentiate between his own brand of sex magick and other non-sexual forms of magic. in this essay i have however used both forms of the word, in relation to how the relevant satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the

when it was linked to the medieval witches sabbath. accordingly the inclusion of a horned figure who presided over the ceremony and who came to be associated with the hebraic scape-goat came to be one of the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 3 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library central aspects of the black mass. the orgy was also then included, something that was most likely derived from the rites of the bacchanalia or dionysiac cults of ancient rome and greece, of which shall be spoken presently. in his book the black arts (pan books ltd. 1967, richard cavendish outlines the proceedings of the witches sabbath. commencing with the witches paying homage t

nstraining opposites'(11) yet probably the best example to show the blasphemous nature of the mass of heresy is that in some countries individuals who perform it may be liable to prosecution and imprisonment. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 5 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library ritualised sexual magic 'if sex magick is the most popular subject within occultism this merely proves that it is also the most misunderstood'(12) this introduction to the subject of ritualised sexual magic by the society of dark lily, indicates how some satanists view sex. this view is also true of the order of nine angles, who place sexual magic in a rational position amongst ot

ds of hekate and associated individuals have used this form of symbolism in their magical activities where they have utilised the apocryphal imagery of the christian bible in an attempt to construct a magical satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 7 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library version of the antichrist. a second interpretation of the abyss comes from the order of nine angles who suggest the abyss to be located where the world of causality meets with the world of a-causality. whilst the former is understood primarily as rational and physical, the latter is understood to be irrational, non-physical and magickal. this understanding of the abyss as a gatewa

e commonly known by it's initial's o.t.o, has written a trilogy of books on the subject of using such dark energies. this has been formulated into the 'typhonian current' a system of magic that works with the dark side of the cabalistic tree of life. although some groups such as the order of nine angles oppose a cabalistic interpretation of satanic magic, the o.t.o. uses what is described as 'the esoteric doctrines of the 'black' magick of the left hand path'(21) opposition to left hand path cabalism is largely due to an aeonic approach to magic in general which views the judeo-christian esoteric and mystical traditions as being a distortion upon the pagan ethos which lacked any absolute duality. this is indicated by the dual nature of the pagan gods, satanism- an examination of satanic bl

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

tes, or to the sound of a watermill, or even while just enjoying nature with his friends and followers. he often chanted his verses while sufi islam sufism is often referred to as a sect, or subgroup, of islam. this is only partially true. sufism is less a sect than a way of approaching islam. members of the two main branches of islam, the sunnis and the shi ites, can also be sufis. sufism is the esoteric division of islam, meaning that its members believe in mystical knowledge held by a small, restricted circle of people. sufis can be recognized by their characteristic long robes and the wound turbans on their heads. sufism emerged during islam s early years in the seventh and eighth centuries, when the religion was expanding and wealth was flowing into the islamic empire throughout the m

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

set tore osiris to pieces, everybody knows about osiris, and it is quite hard to collect the pieces of the puzzle that is set. egyptologists have never agreed what the animal used to symbolize set actually is. since the sages of ancient egypt did not use an unrecognizable creature to represent any other major deity, we may guess that this is intentional, and points, like the tcham sceptre, to an esoteric meaning. references: budge, e.a. wallis. the gods of the egyptians. grant, kenneth. cults of the shadow. graves, robert. the white goddess. ions, veronica. egyptian mythology. massey, gerald. the natural genesis. russell, jeffrey burton. the devviset it straight! by denytenamun this article discusses set as portrayed in ancient egypt and as understood in the modern day temple of set. this

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

1893, p. 63. 178:2 for iaoouei we should probably read iao ouei. 178:3 british museum, gnostic gem, no. g. 33. 178:4 kenyon, greek papyri, p. 123. 178:5 ibid, p. 123. these names read michael, raphael, gabriel, souriel, zaziel, badakiel, and suliel. 179:1 kenyon, op. cit, p. 121. 180:1 he of alexandria, who lived about a.d. 120. he was a disciple of menander, and declared that he had received the esoteric doctrine of saint peter from glaucias, a disciple of the apostle. p. 182 chapter vi. magical ceremonies. in the preceding pages we have seen how the egyptians employed magical stones or amulets, and magical words, and magical pictures, and magical names, in the performance of deeds both good and evil; it remains to consider these magical ceremonies in which the skill of the magician-pries

SORCERIES OF ZOS

rson, who claimed decent form a line of salem witches. the formation of spare's cult of the zos and the kia owes much to his contact with witch paterson who provides the model for many of his 'sabbatic' drawings and paintings. much of the occult lore that she transmitted to him suffuses two of his books- the book of pleasure and the focus of life. in the last years of his life he embodied further esoteric researches in a grimoire which he had intended publishing as a sequel to his two other books. although death prevented its publication, the manuscript survives, and the substance of the grimoire forms the basis of this chapter. spare concentrated the theme of his doctrine in the following affirmation creed of zos vel thanatos. i believe in the flesh 'as now' and forever. for i am the ligh

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

mbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge. the permanence and durability of the corner-stone. is intended [to remind us that long after our death we have within ourselves] a sure foundation of eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all nature, and which, therefore, must survive the tomb (emphasis supplied) on a "higher" level of "esoteric knowledge" the metal altar or stone can be likened to the ancient stone of foundation, which, according to the same authority cited above, was supposed"'to have been. placed at one time within the foundations of the temple of solomon, and afterwards, during the building of the second temple, transported to the holy of holies. it was in the form of a perfect cube, and had inscribed upon it

out the extent of his own belief, wallace did induce the secretary of the treasury to put the great pyramid on the new dollar bill in 1935. he sold this to secretary morgenthau on the prosaic ground that novus ordo was latin for new deal, and for years afterward morgenthau was beset by people who assumed that the appearance of the great pyramid on the currency signified his own attachment to some esoteric fellowship. his susceptibility to the occult had drawn wallace in the late twenties into the orbit of a white russian mystic in the tradition of blavatsky named dr. nicholas roerich, a painter and an associate in the moscow art theater and the diaghilev ballet, a friend of stravinsky and of rabindranath tagore. wallace occasionally called on him at the roerich museum on riverside drive in

and a light unto my path" why was this particular quotation chosen? the terms "word" and "light" have especially significant meanings in the occult lexicon. in the ancient mysteries of egypt the word "is said to have been the tetragrammaton (see source 9, part i, p. 889 "the connection of material light with. mental illumination was prominently exhibited in all the ancient systems of religion and esoteric mysteries. among the egyptians. the symbol of moral illumination. was also the symbol of osiris [ibid, pp. 469-470) these root-symbols are met with over and over again in all of the temples and designs used by the devotees of the "new" pagan cult [persons involved in the establishment and decoration of the prayer room, in addition to those already named, were: the senate chaplain, rev. fr

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

of life of ancient humanity. if christianity were true to its conviction of god working in history, it could understand itself as part of the spiritual evolution of humanity and as a guide to human spiritual transformation still to come. steiner therefore welcomed the comparative perspective that has seemed such a necessary yet bitter pill to bultmann and the demythologizers of christianity. his esoteric christianity opened the way for deeper knowledge, not by detaching us from our history, and asking us to believe in a generalized and schematic universal truth, but rather, by asking us to find our roots and to understand the need for similar roots in other cultures, other faiths. the study of the setting of original christianity pointed to the cosmic meaning of redemption, and it was thr

nic mysteries the mystery of immortality the significance of the mysteries for the intellectual life of the ancient greeks can be appreciated when we examine the case of plato s idea of the world. there is in fact only one way of making plato fully intelligible, and that is to place him in the light that streams from the mysteries. according to his later followers, the neoplatonists, he taught an esoteric doctrine to those he admitted as worthy to receive it, and placed them under a seal of secrecy. his teaching was regarded as secret in the same way that mysteriosophy was secret.44 for our purposes it matters little whether or not the seventh letter attributed to plato is genuine; it has been disputed he, or someone else, expressed in the letter the essentials of plato s attitude to the w

tianity as mystical fact who were initiated could know something of the goal of the mysteries. from now on there could be witnesses to the secrets of a higher reality among those who have not seen, and yet have believed. chapter 8 the apocalypse of john the seven letters at the end of the new testament stands an extraordinary document. it is the apocalypse the secret revelation of saint john. the esoteric character of the work is apparent from the opening words: the revelation of jesus the christ, which god granted him in order to show to his servants how the necessary events will shortly run their course. this is communicated in signs sent by god s angel to his servant john.123 the revelation is imparted in signs; we must not therefore interpret the text literally, but look for a deeper m

us to a hidden meaning. john addresses seven churches in asia minor. this cannot mean actually existing communities. rather, the number seven is a sacred symbol and must have been chosen because of what it represents; there must in reality have been a number of other communities in asia. moreover, 124 christianity as mystical fact the way in which john receives the revelation equally suggests an esoteric significance: i was in the spirit on the lord s day, and i heard behind me a voice like a trumpet saying, write what you see in a book and send it to the seven communities. 124 he received the revelation when he was in the spirit. also, it is a revelation of jesus the christ, presenting in esoteric form the meaning of christ jesus manifestation to the world. therefore we are to look for t

gated when someone sought initiation, so as to establish the exact degree to which the logos had been brought to life within such a person. a higher stage of maturation was considered to be a step higher in spiritual development, with its roots in a preexisting spiritual life. likewise the present life was seen as the stage of preparation for a spiritual phase of development in the future. jewish esoteric teaching preserved in the zohar asserts the strict conservation of the soul s spiritual energy, which continues forever: the essence of christianity 145 nothing is lost in the world, nothing falls into the void not even the words and the voice of a man. everything has its place and its destined part to play.163 a particular personality was only one possible manifestation of the soul, whic

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

, svali explains "the illuminati are a group of people who follow a philosophy known as "illuminism" or "enlightenment. the illuminati were named several hundred years ago, but trace their roots and history to the ancient mystery religions of egypt, ancient babylon, and even mesopotamia. out of these ancient religions, which were practiced secretly over hundreds and hundreds of years, there arose esoteric groups which continued to practice the rites, traditions, and enculturation brought in from the original groups "over the centuries, these groups practiced openly in some countries, and covertly in countries where christianity or other religions opposed their practices. some of the groups which came out of these ancient roots included the order of the knights templar, rosicrucian's, baphe

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

limitations of the written word that this book can only pass on to the reader some generalized knowledge about the most fundamental aspects of this specialized language. now, when i speak of specialized language i am not speaking of newly invented words. i am talking about old words that within special settings take on new meanings. this foreshadows the idea that initiatory schools, or places of esoteric teaching, are vital and necessary for the evolution of the ideas presented. the school is possible only because there exists something of value to be taught. such value in terms of the individual occurs when one becomes more than they currently are. now, when i say that one becomes more than what they currently are it is in very concrete terms. that is, there are aspects of individuality

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ent of selfinterest and will apart from god and his will. that is why this brotherhood of evildoers are rebels, opposers of good, colluders with any and all forms of apostasy. the propensity of the illuminati to engage in rebellion, against god, country, and even organized civilization itself is evidenced in the inner meaning of their centuries old rallying cry "liberty, equality, fraternity" the esoteric meaning of which is liberty from the dictates of god, equality of all men only in death, and the unity of evildoers. truly, the man who has taken vulgar and bloody oaths to defend the order and has vowed to protect its secrets against onslaught by would be interlopers and intruders is not above killing those who oppose his ambitious personal goals or who stand in the way of the attainment

k even contained a chart showing the alleged evolution of alphabets from the time of atlantis to the eras of the mayas, egyptians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie, atlantis, based on the theme, a movie saturated with esoteric codes and symbols. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 75 crown prince alexander of yugoslavia, who now resides in london, the city where his father, the late king peter, fled during the second world war, is shown on his first trip to belgrade, yugoslavia, in 1991. his royal highness, along with his family, dutifully posed for this photo. based on his hand's position, the crown prince cle

horned goat as a bridegroom, and a wedding couple being influenced by a red-colored angel. dutch architect rem koolhaas is in great demand. in recent years he's designed a guggenheim museum, public libraries, prada stores, an addition for the whitney museum in new york, and published several bestselling books. featured in newsweek (january 28, 2002, p. 56, koolhaas apparently is communicating an esoteric message. the parallel vertical lines are undeniably reminiscent of horns. the nude images on either side of the architect cry out lust and sex, while the face, arms and body posture are also meaningful. baphles me! 117 a well-known witchcraft newspaper carried this illustration (top) of the goddess and her consort and master, the horned god (lucifer. the cupid-like angel is their son. bel

. they rest on a mirror surface in which the shadow image of the chief is seen. viewed either as is or upside down, we observe the secret sign of the diamond (two triangles abutted together, indicating the portal of hell, high sign of the conspiracy. it doesn't get much more revealing than this. yet, it is doubtful that even a fraction of the readers of time who saw this photo had any idea of its esoteric nature. that ravenous dark bird 255 in this advertisement in spain's hola magazine (april 13, 2000, a coin bearing the image of king juan carlos was offered. juan carlos is heir to the bourbon dynasty. one of his titles is "king of jerusalem" the emblem of the double-headed eagle is on the reverse side of the coin. 256 codex magica in 1917, after the dynasty of czar nicholas ii fell, the

in lights. he'll be immortalized in print, in movies, and on tv as a great and noble hero, akin to a george washington or thomas jefferson. statues will be built to honor him. one already has, in philadelphia. mark my words and mark your calendar for the future and see if what i tell you isn't so. now, let us examine the symbols on america's great seal and see if we can make sense of their true, esoteric meaning and purposes. let us wipe away the gloss and get down to the base surface to better understand. this is vital because of the future of the united states and the destiny of all humanity is wrapped up, and is revealed, in this collection of illuminist symbols and marks. the ashlar stones and the pyramid masonry is a peculiar egypto-babylonia-jewish institution, and so the pyramid it

THAGIRION

13:2 is is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dragon (chaos) is manifested through thagirion by a man, or by mankind. the fact that the number of the beast is a human number shows our relation to the wild animals that civilization and religion have tried to repress. on a more esoteric plane it means that man is not just an animal but also a god since 666 is the number of the sun and therefore the number that makes man divine. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.agthe black lodge lesson 1 in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. what is usually called the "black lodge" is not really an organization of human beings, or even of "black b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

is was undertaken to ensure initiates a happy immortality. m delving deeper ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. gaster, dr. theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. hermetic mysteries the hermes trismegistus (the thrice greatest hermes, who set forth the esoteric doctrines of the ancient egyptian priesthood, recognized the reincarnation of impious souls and the achievement of pious souls when they know god and become all intelligence. hermes was the name the greeks gave to the egyptian god thoth, the god of wisdom, learning, and literature. to hermes was given the title scribe of the gods, and he is said to have authored 42 sacred books, the herme

ng: god generates beings and sends them back over and over again, til they return to him. orthodox islamic scholars generally frown upon the concept of transmigration. however, the islamic mystical sect of persia, the sufis, carries on the ancient teachings of rebirth as espoused by moorish and saracenic philosophers in the schools of baghdad and cordova. the sufis claim to keep alive the islamic esoteric philosophies and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 47 krishna, one of the main gods in hinduism, represented in a thirteenth-century relief (corbis corporation) thequr an, the holy book of islam, has no direct reference to reincarnation. maintain that reincarnation is an important doctrine. the sufi poet jalalu d

. the deaths of young children were less tragic, since they were being punished for previous sins and would be reborn in a new life. proselytes to judaism were jewish souls which had been incarnated in gentile bodies [transmigration] also allowed for the gradual perfection of the individual souls through different lives. the zohar (hebrew for splendor, the main work of the kabbalah, describes the esoteric reality that lies behind everyday experience, and insists that the real meaning of the torah lies in its mystical secrets. although tradition declares rabbi simeon ben jochai (c. 80 c.e) as its author, later scholarship acknowledges the contribution of rabbi moses de leon (1240 1305) and other hebrew scholars in the thirteenth century. the zohar states that since the human soul is rooted

sophical society. steiner s objections with the theosophists were mainly that they didn t revere jesus and christianity as special. however, he had no problem incorporating reincarnation and karma into his beliefs. helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, the founder of theosophy in collaboration with henry steele olcott (1832 1907, had no problem with christianity, but she preferred focusing on its esoteric traditions, which united it with all other religions. she popularized the study of reincarnation and past lives in europe and the united states and introduced many occult and metaphysical concepts which flourished in the new age movement of the 1970s. the contemporary mystery schools accept the doctrine of reincarnation as completely as did the ancient mystery religions. and just as the a

stand on the threshold of a deepening of thought and experience they will themselves be aware of a longing to find the thread uniting the fragments which make their appearance in the life of a human being between birth and death. in 1914, steiner married marie von sievers, an actress, who had been secretary of the german section of the theosophical society. together they established a school for esoteric research near basel, switzerland, and developed new approaches to the teaching of speech and drama, which led to eurythmy, an art of movement. later, steiner originated the waldorf school movement, an innovative educational system, which still maintains 80 schools in europe and the united states. rudolf steiner died on march 30, 1925, in dornach, switzerland. m delving deeper melton, j. g

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

irational anecdotes of personal encounters with spirits, and even the most open-minded of contemporary scientists are reluctant to get involved in ghost hunting for fear of tarnishing their shields of objectivity. and since ghosts are allegedly spirits of the once-living who have survived physical death, many scientists wish to avoid what they believe to be areas that transgress into abstract and esoteric elements of faith and religion. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 2 ghosts and phantoms poltergeist movie (the kobal collection) but however relentlessly science strives to ignore the evidence for ghosts or to deny the existence of a life after death, the more popular ghost stories seem to become among the general public. the more th

uries, the astral body dies and leaves only the etheric body to become a spirit. the eastern schools of initiation, cannon informed, teach the chela (student) how to withdraw his or her astral body under the direction of a master. to achieve such control of the spirit, the student must subject himself or herself to a rigorous and prolonged period of highly intensive and specialized training. such esoteric knowledge, cannon reminded his readers, had been acquired by centuries of effort and experimentation by eastern adepts. the western world is only beginning to be made aware of the existence of the spiritual self. students of astral projection, bilocation, and obe have frequently commented on the phenomenon of dual consciousness, i.e, having complete awareness of one s body, its functions

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

o build a house where he could live peacefully and well. to share the power of the legendary stone of transmutation with the unwise, the worldly, and the greedy would be disastrous. quietly, rosencreutz accepted only a handful of carefully evaluated students to whom he imparted the knowledge that he had acquired in ancient egypt and the connection that he had made with the mystery schools and the esoteric teachings of great masters. he was particularly enthusiastic about telling his students about pharaoh amenhotep and the monotheistic view of one god. at first there were only three disciples in attendance; then later, eight brothers, including rosencreutz himself, swore to uphold the following precepts: 1. they would not profess any creed but the goal of healing the sick without reward; 2

the alchemists as a legacy from the master of alchemy and were, therefore, precious to them. as much as the thought of such a find may fire the imagination, the discovery of the emerald tablet at giza is quite likely an allegory. the alchemists, who were concerned with the spiritual perfection of humankind as well as the transmutation of base metals into gold, commonly recorded their formulas and esoteric truths in allegorical form. today it is known that there was no single personage named hermes trismegistus and that the leyden papyrus discovered in the tomb of the anonymous magician contains the oldest known copy of the inscription from the legendary emerald tablet, which is itself a description of the seven stages of gold-making. hermes, who is called trismegistus, gthree times the gre

he divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs, add fragments of judaism and other eastern belief constructs, and set about creating a synthesis of the various theologies. a vast number of unknown authors worked at the great task of composing a series of esoteric writings, all of which were attributed to the mythical figure of thoth- hermes. eventually, thoth-hermes became humanized into a legendary king, who supposedly wrote the amazing total of 36,525 volumes of metaphysical teachings. in the third century, clement of alexandria reduced the total to 42, which he said he saw in a vision being carried by adepts. m delving deeper budge, e. a. walli

of asian appearance, dressed in caftan and robes, who upon their first encounter proceeded to reveal the events of cagliostro fs past. as they became better acquainted, althotas said that he didn ft believe in ordinary magic, but maintained that the physical laws were mutable and could be manipulated by the powers of mind. the two traveled together to egypt where they visited the priests of many esoteric traditions and received much secret knowledge. from egypt they went to asia and began to pursue alchemical experiments. when althotas died on the island of malta, cagliostro returned to italy with a considerable fortune accumulated from his work with various alchemical teachers. in 1770, when he was 26 years old, he met lorenza feliciani while in rome, and he asked her to marry him. loren

ture could be predicted through a practiced interpretation of dreams, communication with benevolent spirits, and a careful analysis of the intestines of birds. he took a great deal of inspiration from the ancient chaldean oracles and the old mystery schools of orpheus and eleusis, and he was greatly influenced by the teachings of the kabbalah. for centuries, the kabbalah had remained a mysterious esoteric philosophy that had been developed within the larger framework of the jewish religion. jealously guarded by various rabbis, the teachings of the kabbalah remained largely unknown by medieval christians until such magicians/scholars as pico mirandola brought the ancient mystery within the reach of european alchemists and magi by translating the hebrew into latin. when he was 24, mirandola

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

mon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phosphoru o the magician's kabbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden world of the modern occultist. acknowledgements

ouls chapter eighteen exercises chapter nineteen the rituals of the sapphire temple appendix one names of the sephiroth appendix two the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram chapter notes bibliography index chapter one; the tree of sapphires voices of the word, leaves of the light the kabbalah (a hebrew word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of th

numbers equally (see tables one(a) and one(b. the sephiroth are also seen as paths, and hence the full tree has thirty-two paths. to this basic diagram have been attributed various other systems and attributions of elements from other systems. therefore, the twenty-two tarot cards have been linked (in various formats) to the paths, and the planets, elements, stages of alchemy and other aspects of esoteric teachings have been linked to the sephiroth. the majority of these attributions are derivations and permutations of those developed by medieval hermeticists, who painstakingly produced pseudo-scientific tables of every angelic hierarchy, every grade of demon, and even the occult connections between rocks and stars. the "magus; celestial intelligencer (published 1801) of francis barrett is

of agrippa's "occult philosophy, as mentioned earlier. rather than examining any of these many elements in detail, we will sketch a number of basic concepts that apply throughout any examination of the multiple facets of this metasystem, specifically where recent advances in information technology and related systems have provided new conceptual models and terms for utilising this highly advanced esoteric and mystical framework. one of the prime tenets of occult belief is the law of correspondence, or "like affects like. this states that due to the inherent unity of all things, certain items and concepts have a type of mutual sympathy, association, or relationship. a primal application of this law is seen in the action of the witchdoctor or sorcerer who gains an item belonging to that of t

. this states that due to the inherent unity of all things, certain items and concepts have a type of mutual sympathy, association, or relationship. a primal application of this law is seen in the action of the witchdoctor or sorcerer who gains an item belonging to that of the individual he wishes to influence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

-ayinhe, signifies in hebrew welfare, help, assistance, deliverance, salvation, victory (ex.14.15, job30.15, is.26.l. all this points to the fact that all christian kabbalists have known and utilised the profound mystery enclosed in the divine name ieshouah. it is by the virtue of all this that martinism of tradition made from it its mysterious "word, and it imprints martinist prayers with a true esoteric character and with an indelible possibility. to know that the kabbalists of the calibre of pic de mirandola and reuchlin worked on the mystery of the pentagrammic name, is enough to dismiss some malicious and/or curious and misinformed critics. finding among students of the mystery of divine name- names like a. kircher with his 'oedipus aegyptiacus (rome, 1655, or that of archangelo de bo

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

documents rather than passing them on to future generations of initiates, it was the right t h g to do. as a result all true seekers, regardless of their education, background, location, or finances, could benefit from the introduction to the third edition xix order's teaclungs. not only did regardie's work on the golden dawn system ensure that its body of knowledge, sometimes called the western esoteric tradition, would survive long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and soundness of

rt of the symbolism of the qabalah, an ancient hebrew mystical tradition that is the cornerstone of modem western magic and spiritual growth. for more information about the qabalah, see regardie's a garden of pomegranates (llewellyn, 1988) or our own book, the golden dawn journal, book ii, qabalah: theory and magic (llewellyn, 1994. 6. in a golden dawn temple, that is. temples of other magical or esoteric groups do not necessarily have these pillars as part of the temple furnishings (masonic temples, however, do have two pillars) 7. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 125. 8. a hindu esoteric text which emphasizes liberation from the lower, the cultivation of consciousness, and the awareness of the higher self. the two pillars of the temple 23 9. from the neophyte ritual

and certainly no progress in that path wluch leads to the knowledge of the higher self. silence with reference to symptoms and results is therefore most desirable. endnotes 1. ths is daath, which is not a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. 2. from the neophyte ritual. see regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 3. the symbol of the rosicrucians. rosicrucianism is a form of mystic or esoteric christianity whose teachings embrace the hermetic sciences. 4. the philosopher's stone is an alchemical symbol of true spiritual attainment. the search for the philosopher's stone is the search for truth and illumination. 5. along the same lines, each letter of the hebrew alphabet has a musical note attributed to it. thus each divine name in hebrew can be sung or played on a musical instr

vocalized as "elohirn) while this the middle pillar exercise 83 argument may be true for devout jews, it is not valid for practicing magicians in the tradition of the golden dawn. there are several examples of hebrew mystics vocalizing the various permutations of the tetragrammaton for specific ritual work with the sephroth. this points to the differences between orthodox jewish practice and the esoteric practice of western hermetic magicians. 8. for the same reason indicated in the above endnote, the divine name here should be pronounced "yod heh vav heh el-oh-ah ve-dah-ath" 9. the "ch in chai should be pronounced like the scottish word "loch" 10. another common suggestion is to vibrate the name several times until it fills the mind completely, and no other thoughts remain. one other met

ah is the mystical system of the medieval jews; its exact origins are buried in antiquity. its primary symbol, the tree of life, is said to be a glyph of the essence of god, the origins of the cosmos, the soul of man, and a model of how to live in accordance psychology and magic 131 with the divine plan. it is also the most important symbol used by magicians and other practitioners of the western esoteric tradition. for our purposes, we will focus upon the tree of life as a "uniting symbol"-an image of the individuated psyche. the tree itself is composed of ten sephiroth (spheres or emanations) which are listed in order and are pictured in figure 2 of chapter two, p. 28: kether-the crown, chokmah-wisdom, binah- understanding, chesed-mercy, geburah-strength, tiphareth- beauty, netzach-victo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

saeculare. tannhauser. berashith. ahab. the god-eater. alice. the sword of song. the star and the garter. the argonauts. goetia. why jesus wept. oracles. orpheus. rosa mundi. gargoyles. collected works, vols. i, ii, and iii. by which, if they have eyes to perceive, they will become sacramental and holy, through the fire-baptism of a new birth, and will hold the key of all mysteries locked in the esoteric sign of the sabbatic goat, the baphomet of mendes, the signatures of solve and coagula. gthe everlasting yea and nay. h a.m.e.n. my faults are more numerous than i care to think of; yet it is without fear or trepidation that i offer this essay to the public. it has been a difficult task. in simple words and complex symbols crowley has written with st. leo. gknow, o man, thy dignity; h and

for hundreds and thousands of years. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched, from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining .kathaka upanishad, v, 15. the veil of maya shrouds the true aspect of things; it cuts off the outer from the inner world, rendering the former esoteric, and the latter exoteric. this idea of the all as the one, is magnificently described in gthe ultimate voyage, h when the voice of god. the voice of the soul that is. says: gthe last and greatest is within you now. h then fire too subtle and omniscient devoured our substance, and we moved again not down, nor up, but inwards mystically involving self in self, and light in light. and this w

least be a better chance of examining the interior. you cannot easily investigate a watch while it is going: nor does the reflection of the sun appear in a lake whose surface is constantly ruffled by wind and rain, by hail and thunderbolt, by the diving of birds and the falling of rocks *time, vol. ii, p. 281. in fact, throughout the whole of volume ii of the collected works runs a great river of esoteric mysticism, which in the earlier works was a glittering network of sparkling streams. in gtime h we find the commandments of yama and niyama mentioned, though we must never forget that the conditions of success vary for every individual, and that crowley might advise one pupil to drink more, and another to abstain. he doubts that extreme virtue is a necessary condition for one who is desir

i am no more *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 213. and nor shall the mind revoke at ease these myriad cressets from the sun; constrained in sober destinies thought fs river shall its ripples run into the one, the one, the one, the one *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 97. i may here point out that not only in their sapphic brilliance, but also in their mirrored mysticism, so many of crowley fs poems are akin to the esoteric teaching of the sufi poets of persia, such as jelaladdin and jami. a very beautiful parable of jelaladdin runs as follows: one knocked at the beloved fs door; and a voice asked from within, gwho is there? h and he answered, git is i. h then the voice said, gthis house will not hold me and thee. h and the door was not opened. then went the lover into the desert, and fasted and prayed in so

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

on the breast of nature also expresses the thought that knowledge comes from god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides them from the curious and profane. the book half hidden under the mantle signifies that but half of the truth can be discerned by the physical senses, the exoteric side. the esoteric, or other half, must be apprehended through the application of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm pos

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

n. it is impossible to explain felkin s membership of the o.t.o, and consequent association with crowley, except on the assumption that either steiner or one of his german lieutenants had suggested it to him (f) descriptions of steiner s rituals published in the french press before 1914 are reminiscent of the ceremonies of the o.t.o (g) there is some evidence that steiner referred to his group as esoteric rosicrucians; this was the name given to initiates of the eighth degree of the o.t.o. whatever the truth about steiner s possible membership of the o.t.o. there is no reason of course to believe that he ever practised sexual magic; indeed, the poem dedicated to steiner by crowley18 seems to imply that the former took the o.t.o. s sexual magic as being no more than subtle allegory. crowley

w craft master mason full instruction in craft masonry, including the catechism of the first three degrees, and an explanation of all the various masonic systems. 4 scotch masonry scotch mason knight of st. andrew royal arch students or lay brothers full instruction in the scottish degrees of ancient and accepted masonry. 5 rose-croix knight of rose-croix knight of pelican knight of east and west esoteric instruction and introductory remarks on the passing into rosicrucianism and hermetic science. 6 historical templar knight kadosh grand inspector general a full history of the templars and their ceremonies. 7 mystic templar (colour violet) mystic masonry theoreticus magus of light grand master of light general theoretical studies of the o.t.o. magical system. 8 oriental templar (colour whi

eric instruction and introductory remarks on the passing into rosicrucianism and hermetic science. 6 historical templar knight kadosh grand inspector general a full history of the templars and their ceremonies. 7 mystic templar (colour violet) mystic masonry theoreticus magus of light grand master of light general theoretical studies of the o.t.o. magical system. 8 oriental templar (colour white) esoteric rosicrucianism practicus adeptus princeps illuminatus practices that taught in seventh degree. technical perfection of practice. achievement of technical results. mystical interpretation of achieved technical results. 9 illuminatus perfectus (colour purple red) illumism the supreme degree is dedicated to practical application. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals

lain one is sealed up into the spilt and gathered blood, it is multiplied in every part thereof, even as in the mass the body of christ is said to be equally in all the myriad consecrated hosts, and his blood in every drop of consecrated wine, everywhere and for all efficacious. consider this. iii of certain rites secretly practised in russia there is a body within the greek church which holds an esoteric doctrine and practises a secret rite. at the meetings of this body the lights being extinguished, the worshippers, led by the priest and a chosen and consecrated priestess, seek out each other by touch and by subtle attraction; then they consummate the pure charity of their hearts in holy zeal. if by the favour and indwelling of the holy ghost the priestess (that is unto this rite espouse

THOUGHTS ON SETH

onfused present (by slaying apep) is done for the sake of a self-determined future. one of set's cult titles, set- heh, means god of unending futurity" not all of don's musings may apply to us directly, but he gives some "talking points" on what the godforms of set and osirus mean to our work. seth also symbolizes even such realms as chaos mathematics and information theory, and indeed any of the esoteric sciences especially the dangerous ones, like nuclear physics. seth does represent darkness of course, but seth is also aiwass/prometheus, the "spark" in the darkness, the "black flame" of intelligence and will. this is indicated by the white triangle on the black ground that is the badge of the heirus. seth gives the grips and words to the aspirant, the symbolic secrets of the gods. seth

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

y the three initiation rituals; because these, above all, would be the traditional elements which would have been carefully preserved, probably for centuries (emphasis added) but what does one mean by "traditional materials" the three initiation rites, now much-described in print, all smack heavily of the crypto-freemasonic ritual of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the oto, and the various esoteric neorosicrucian groups that abounded in britain from about 1885 on, and which were, it is widely known, the fountainhead of much that is associated with gardner's friend crowley. the third degree ritual, perhaps wicca's ultimate rite, is, essentially, a nonsymbolic gnostic mass, that beautiful, evocative, erotic and esoteric ritual written and published by a true history of witchcraft get

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

why electricity runs in a ring, and why the earth is round. in alchemical drawings the creation of the universe is pictured as a white dove (divine spirit) flying in a circle, trailing after it light, and enclosing a section of pri- mordial chaos. the linking of this circle marks the birth of the world. this visual image presents the essential understanding of a circle. one of the most important esoteric works of alchemy was the mystical squaring of the circle. this consisted of establishing a transcendent, symbolic link between the circle (symbol of spirit) and the square (symbol of matter. mathematically, the two are not commensurable. the ratio between the diameter of a circle, which can be used as a square measure, and the circumference of the same circle is known by the greek letter

the day and hour which men would wish to prescribe for him, seeing that he is the master to elect such days as he himself wisheth, and also may they be sanct5ed!12 it being clearly understood that the magus is under no constraint about which day or hour he or she may employ the magic of a particular planetary god-form, it is sometimes useful to use the divisions of astrological times as a kind of esoteric filing system. by allotting certain times to certain gods, the mind is aided in focus- ing upon the qualities and powers of those gods. for example, if each sunday is set apart for ritual observances dedicated to helios, the sun god, the magus will dis- cover that it is easier to communicate with helios on sunday than on the other days of the week. regular habit in ritual establishes and

must make the fool his or her model in order to delve deeply into the patterns and shades of life. it is a saying of the east: only still water reflects a true image. only the fool per- fectly understands what each card means, because he knows nothing. none of the many modern tarots that have been devised in the last few hun- dred years are of more than passing value to the serious student of the esoteric. all are derived from the tarot of marseilles, the oldest and most perfect of the tarots. although older individual decks of other styles exist, the marseilles tarot is the one from which magic draws its inspiration. its history is certainly more ancient than the examples of it that have survived in museums and private collections. the magus should always refer to the marseilles deck when

malkuth. this completes the 22 paths, or channels, on the tree of the sephiroth. only the 25th and 26th paths depart from this very clear pattern of projection from higher to lower, first to the right side and then to the left in the case of sephi- roth on the middle pillar of the tree. this seems more than enough reason to- question the placement of these two paths. occultists familiar with the esoteric correspondences to these paths will defend them on the grounds that their occult correspondences are meaningful, but these correspondences were applied after the paths were numbered, no; before, and rationalizations were later developed to justify and explain them. some of the explanations defending particular sets of correspondences on the tree are strained, to put it mildly. that they w

rcana can be briefly set forth. the ten numbered cards are the ten emanations of god that brought the uni- verse into being. in the marseilles deck there are no individual pictures associated with them, only multiplications of the same suit symbols, to emphasize that they are numerations. the four suits stand for the four kabbalistic worlds. the suit of coins is usually called pentacles in modern esoteric decks: scepters: atziluth (emanation) fire cups: briah (creation) water swords: yetzirah (formation) air coins: assiah (action) earth each of the forty numbered cards thus stands for one sephirah in one of the four kabbalistic worlds. for example, the seven of cups symbolizes netzach, or victory, in the world of briah, creation. the sixteen face cards belong to the philosophical elements

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

out intending to do so, or who find themselves suddenly knocked out of their physical bodies by some traumatic shock. the second type of living traveler on the astral planes is made up of those possessing psychic abilities who deliberately experiment with the projection of the astral double, such as the theosophist oliver fox and the spiritualist sylvan muldoon. another type is the student of the esoteric mysteries who is taught to travel the planes by a spiritual master. his dark reflection is the student of a black magician, also taught to negotiate the planes by his master. some souls of a debased nature are so transformed in the astral levels that they are scarcely recognizable as having once been human. among these are souls of an extremely lustful and base disposition, who after deat

magicians of the golden dawn, 69. but it was felt by many who were no longer satisfied with conventional religious beliefs. the influence of helena petrovna blavatsky's theosophical society was notable in this ontext" the order of the golden dawn was a rosicrucian society that admitted both men and women. its purpose was the revival of the occult wisdom of the past-not merely the teaching of the esoteric philosophies of greece, rome, persia, egypt, and judea, but also the revival of the practice of ritual magic both for the perfection of the individual and the advancement of the human species. even though it made use of numerous pagan gods and goddesses in its rituals, it was fundamentally christian, as all rosicrucian societies must be. the primary symbol of the golden dawn was the rosy

imselfforged orprocured to be forged the professed correspondence between him and them, and my tongue having been tied all these years by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both."l15 the secret chiefs mathers was concerned that florence farr not be misled into thinking that westcott was responsible for the esoteric teachings of the golden dawn because he himself, aided by his wife, was at that time receiving psychic communications from the secret chiefs, a hierarchy of enlightened beings, and it was mathers who transcribed their dictations into the rituals and teachings that would later constitute the second order. exactly who or what these secret chiefs were, mathers always remained uncertain. he w

i found that i could no more force myself to go on to the twenty-eighth aethyr than i could have thrown myself from a in the desert of north africa in 1909, he discovered that he had made sufficient progress as an adept and that the work came easily to him. the resulting descriptions of the thirty astral worlds of the enochian angels are often enigmatic, frequently poetic, and contain a wealth of esoteric references and associations that shed light on both the golden dawn system of magic and on crowley's esoteric writings. it was mathers who introduced a simplified version of enochian magic, first received from a hierarchy of spirits by the crystal scryer edward kelley in the late sixteenth century, into the golden dawn teachings, but it was not until the work by crowley that it came to be

individuals had practiced magic as a way of controlling this demonic energy for their own political purposes, and that one of them was adolf hitler, whom suster called "the greatest black magician of the century."160 a black magician hitler may well have been, but it is my own view that he was a natural magician, similar in this respect to the mad russian monk rasputin, and was not instructed in esoteric practices by any occult society. hitler and the other leaders of nazism hated intellectuals, and there is no evidence that the nazis ever sought to develop psychic abilities in a controlled and scientific manner to be used as weapons in warfare. just as the anti-intellectual and anti-semitic atmosphere of nazi germany inhibited the development of the atomic bomb, and even the completion o

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expand

rituals, they are insufficient for the larger percentage of readers who come upon the rituals for the first time, never having worked a ritual before. even when a ritual is described in detail, it is not enough for the practitioner to know all of the required physical actions and gestures. much more important are the inner actions-visualization of astral forms, manipulation of energy centers and esoteric currents, vibration of words of power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has trained and strengthened his or her occult faculties. introduction xiii you can study

ses in this book xviii introduction that you find unhelpful, by all means change them to meet your needs. there is no such thing as teaching, there is only learning. i can describe the basics of practical magic, but only you have the power to make magic a reality in your own life. preface yoga of the west in the first chapter of her book the mystical qabalah, dion fortune referred to the european esoteric tradition as the "yoga of the west" she had in mind specifically the magical kabbalah, as taught by the original hermetic order of the golden dawn and its offshoot members and occult lodges, but also intended this description to embrace the discipline of ceremonial magic as a whole. in order to understand her intention, it is necessary to know that yoga is far more than merely a form of p

er your face with the heels of your palms covering the hollows of your eyes and slide them down and off as though drawing off a skin-tight mask. open your eyes and sit for a minute or two, breathing normally, until your heart returns to its usual rhythm. stand and go about your usual day. breathing 111: the nine-seven breath 49 commentary the nine-seven breath is extremely effective for awakening esoteric perceptions and abilities. it can be done in concert with color breathing and pore breathing, but in the beginning it is best to perform it without these added visualizations until you become familiar with its asymmetric rhythms. its structure is predicated on the physiological reality that it is easier to stop the breath with the lungs full than with the lungs empty. in order to more eve

all requires latent psychic ability. however most persons are able to tactually sense their own aura with practice. the ability to expand or contract the aura at will is useful in practical magic. the aura can be expanded around others for healing purposes, or contracted close to the skin to act as a magic barrier against occult attacks from human beings or spirits, or to contain and concentrate esoteric energies. in my opinion, the aura is not a physical field of energy susceptible to photography or measurement with machines. the electrical field recorded by kirlian photography is not the aura. even though it is nonphysical, the aura is a very real astral phenomenon and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of ot

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

and exorcists used its fabled might to restore the dead to life, to rule storms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to the general jewish population, but esoteric sects and solitary magicians continued to rely upon its potency as the foundation of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who breathed life into lifeless clay by means of the power of the ihvh and with it created th

or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who breathed life into lifeless clay by means of the power of the ihvh and with it created the dreaded golem. during the renaissance, xiv tetragrammaton johannes reuchlin and other christian kabbalists transformed tetragrammaton into the esoteric fivefold name of jesus and proclaimed it the key to all the mysteries. alchemists employed it prominently in their emblems, as did visionary mystics such as robert fludd and jacob boehme. almost all the great figures in occultism over the past two centuries have recorded observations and speculations about the name. the nineteenth- century french magician gerard encausse, better known by

name was used as a word of power, the form i, iabe, occurs frequently, and the form i, iaba, is also common. in a magical manuscript from ethiopia that lists the occult names of jesus, yawe is found. even though the manner of speaking the tetragrammaton may be said to have been lost officially, there are many in modern times who have claimed, and continue to claim, possession of the single, true esoteric pronunciation. early in the present century, it was recorded (montgomery, journal of biblical literature xxv [19061, pp. 49-51) that the modern samaritan priests use the form yahweh or yahwa. kabbalists have always maintained a knowledge of the name that has been handed down from master to disciple through the centuries. the higher degrees of freemasonry purport to possess it. there are m

, the head of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, boasted "i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it (the kabbalah unveiled [london: routledge and kegan paul, 19621, p. 30. it is the custom in modern magic to pronounce the name by sounding out each of its hebrew letters fully: yod-he-vau-he (pronounced "yod-hayvav- hay) in order to more accurately express its compound esoteric meaning and also to acknowledge that the true name is unspeakable. no scholar or mystic of modern times, regardless of depth of learning or profundity of intuition, can be sure that a particular way of sounding the four consonants ihvh is identical to the way used by the high priest in the history of the name 5 temple at jerusalem before the roman conquest. it is equally impossible to be

ery being, of what it signifies. when a name is rightly vibrated by the tongue and lips upon the air, it comes alive. a resonance is established between the living name and the thing itself. by manipulating the name, the potential of the named thing is released upon the world. to articulate ihvh is to harness the power of supreme deity, both to create and destroy, for human ends. according to the esoteric doctrine of the jewish mystic-magicians known as kabbalists, the structure of tetragrammaton forms the blueprint upon which the entire universe of space and time, matter and energy, good and evil, humans and angels, is based. the name does not merely reflect the makeup of the world-it is the world. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is wri

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

supreme source of magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now onl

wley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shelves of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly proliferating web-sites on the internet to discover the secrets of tantra, sex magick and tarot, practice tantra without tears or even engage in wicca for lovers. as his early biographer, john symonds, remarks "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques."vi -139- but the question remains: how much did crowley actually know either first hand or second hand about indian tantra? and what connection, if any, did his system of sexual magic have with traditional indian tantric practices? this article will continue and expand upon some of the arguments made in a previous e

gical techniques."vi -139- but the question remains: how much did crowley actually know either first hand or second hand about indian tantra? and what connection, if any, did his system of sexual magic have with traditional indian tantric practices? this article will continue and expand upon some of the arguments made in a previous essay, in which i examined the impact of indian tantra on western esoteric traditions at the turn of the twentieth century, through figures like dr. pierre arnold bernard, known in the popular press as "the omnipotent oom."vii here i will trace the increasing impact of tantra on western spirituality in the later twentieth century through the work of crowley and his later disciples. crowley, i will argue, is not only a fascinating figure worthy of attention by sc

s middle name, alexander, and an homage to the hero of shelley's poem "alastor, the spirit of solitude" his first real initiation into the world of esotericism and magic occurred until 1898, when he was introduced to group known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. founded by william westcott and macgregor mathers in 1887, the golden dawn was an eclectic blending of a number of older western esoteric traditions, including hermeticism, freemasonry, rosicrucianism and theurgic arts derived from jewish kabbalah. an affluent and elite group, the golden dawn attracted a number of prominent artists, poets and intellectuals, including w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites

ing controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and hinduism. as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley would receive his first great revelation and the knowledge that he was to be the herald of a new era in human history. according to his own account, crowley's guardian angel, aiwass, appeared to him and dictated the book of the law (liber al vel

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ice of the arcanum, the seventh card of the tarot, the chariot, saturn. hod glory, mercury of gemini, the eighth card of the tarot, the eternity of all. yesod foundation, the sun of leo, the ninth card of the tarot. the hermit. malkuth kingdom, the entire universe, mary or virgo, nature. these ten sephiroth live within our being and are our inner solar system. the tarot is intimately related with esoteric astrology and with initiation. arcanum 10 this is the first hour of apollonius. the study of transcendental occultism arcanum 11 this is the second hour of apollonius. power. the abysses of fire. the astral virtues form a circle through the dragons and the fire (study of the occult forces. arcanum 12 third hour of apollonius. the serpents, the channels, and the fire. sexual alchemy (the w

de la madre c smica est rodeada de un velo. vosotros deb is ser valientes y levantar el velo de isis. nuestra divisa gn stica es thelema (voluntad. 17 the mother carries her son (the word) in her arms; and she is seated between the two columns that symbolize the man and the woman. worship the virgin of the sea, brethren of mine. the divine mother appears in the second arcanum holding the priestly esoteric sign with her hand. study within the sacred book of your divine mother. ask and it shall be given to you. knock and it shall be opened unto you (matthew 7:7) your divine mother can grant the occult powers you long for. pray to your divine mother; practice your esoteric exercises; you can ask your adorable mother for clairvoyance, telepathy, clairaudience, the faculties for astral projecti

e) and into the profundities of the sanctuary. then he would teach them the grandiose mysteries of life and death. the volcanic emanations of the earth produced that apparent state of death. some disciples fall in that apparent state of death within the gnostic lumisials. the ceremony of carrying the cross (as was practiced in the gnostic lumisials, serves in order to humbly confirm some internal esoteric initiation. each one of the seven bodies of the human being must be crucified and stigmatized. all students of kabbalah must be familiar with all of the elementals of fire, air, water and earth. the present human being is still not a king or queen of nature, but all are called to be kings or queens and priests and priestesses according to the order of melchizedeck. it is necessary for the

re dominates nature. the task of the alchemist is to search for the occult and ancient knowledge and to perform the great work in his sexual laboratory. the great work is difficult, it signifies many years of experiments, terrible sacrifices and tremendous difficulties. there exists a transmutator agent (the philosophical stone, a heavenly influence (cosmic religiosity, diverse astral influences (esoteric astrology, influence of letters, numbers, correspond-dences, and sympathies (kabbalah. the sacred principles of alchemy are: 1. unity 2. a pair of opposites (man/woman; active/passive) 3. trinity (active, passive, neutral) 4. the elements (fire, air, water and earth) the entire work of the great work (the magnus opus) is synthesized in the seal of solomon. the six points of the star are m

l, que hizo, qu vio, etc, etc. este ejercicio debe ser diariamente, sin cansarse jam s. tendr is que llegar a ver y a o r las grandes realidades internas. 54 arcanum 8 let us study, in this lecture, the eighth key of basil valentine (illustration of viridarium chymicum) the eight key is a clear and perfect alchemical allegory of the processes of death and resurrection that inevitably occur in the esoteric preparation of the philosophical stone. the entire inner preparation of the stone and the metallic transmutation are represented in this allegory. the entire human material employed in this work dies, it becomes rotten, corrupted and becomes blackened within the philosophical egg, then it becomes marvelously white. the entire summary of the great work is found within the philosophical egg

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

lodge can now be yours. do you have the will to dare the assay into the silent depths of the unknown? about the author soror a. l. lives and writes in her niche in the woods with her cat and herb garden. she belongs to a working hermetic lodge on the west coast and welcomes correspondence on magical squares. about the illustrator after studying buddhism for five years, lloyd nygaard turned to the esoteric traditions of the west and spent seven years in a fourth way school practicing the inner disciplines of spiritual evolution. he has studied the writings of paul foster case for the past eleven years with other students from a variety of traditions that have the golden dawn as their common source. he works as a design engineer in the aerospace industry, and is currently writing a thesis on

per) l. mandala. 2. talismans. 3. magic squares. 4. tree of life. 5. magic. i. title. ii. series. bf1442. m34c66 1995 135. 4.dc20 95-44525 cip llewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p. o. box 64383, st. paul, mn 55164-0383 about llewellyn's golden dawn series one hundred years ago the original order of the golden dawn initiated a powerful rebirth of interest in the western esoteric tradition that has lasted through this day.this series of books adds new impetus to the great work itself among an ever broadening base of sincere students. i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more

t qabalists, but they were nonetheless there, waiting to be discovered. some of the geometrical forms that my colleagues and i have discovered have truly astonished us, and with the advent of computer technology there is almost no end to what we may discover in the future. yet this is nothing we have invented; it is only one application of an ancient system which, in my mind, is the most profound esoteric tradition of revelation ever known to humankind: the mystical qabalah. chapter 1 qabalistic talismans: how do they work? but perhaps there is a pattern set up in the heavens for one who desires to see it, and having seen it, to find one in himself .plato do talismans have power independently of the person who designed them? some think that a consecrated or charged talisman does; in ages p

ector. so we draw on that tremendous storehouse of energy to come to our aid in specific ways. if one examines many talismans of the middle ages (when times were bad, indeed) or in the ancient world, one can sometimes go through a lot of trouble (as i have on a number of occasions) deciphering a lot of strange symbols, including sigils (or angelic signatures) and seals, and decoding words in some esoteric script.including hebrew, which is considered an esoteric or sacred language.only to discover that the talisman was made for what would appear to be a very mundane reason. love, power, and riches seem to be the strongest motivating factors for much of the amulet or talisman making of the past (although amulets have been primarily used for protection, and i dare say that human nature is slo

tually pulls you into a deeper study of qabalah, it will be no small miracle, as you will see if you work with qabalistic talismans long enough. the end result of all true qabalistic work is to draw closer to the god-energy known as kether, the essence of the tree. it is the real "crown" of magical work. all great qabalistic magicians will testify to this, for it is what true magic in the western esoteric tradition is all about, although it has often been greatly misunderstood. a word of caution is in order for those who simply want to experiment with talismans for the reasons mentioned above: for love (or sex, power (especially over someone else) or money (especially without work. there is nothing wrong with actualizing one's desires provided that they are never geared toward manipulating

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ertain breathing exercise, can become fixated and restricted to what the technique has to offer. the adherents may set up schools to teach the sacred ritual, forgetting that any technique has its relevance only for a certain community at a certain time. just as can happen with any scientific technique which is overextended or which persists for too long, the original application and intent of the esoteric technique may become lost, although the surface appearance of the enterprise is well-maintained. religions construct cathedrals and design robes, just as scientist develop elaborate equipment and professional journals, but all too often the enterprise may become limited to a propagation of the means, with the original end, the desired objective, forgotten. selection from: robert e. ornste

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

d with the amount of knowledge to be gained at home, he left his native land and spent many years in travel, visiting in turn most of the great centers of learning. history narrates that his pilgrimage in search of wisdom extended to egypt, hindostan, persia, crete and palestine, and that he gathered from each country fresh stores of information, and succeeded in becoming well acquainted with the esoteric wisdom as well as with the popular exoteric knowledge of each. he returned with his mind well stored and his judgment matured, to his home, intending to open there a college of learning, but this he found to be impracticable owing to the opposition of its turbulent ruler polycrates. failing in this design, he migrated to crotona, a noted city in magna graecia, which was a colony founded b

wyn n wes tcott every religion. there are seven planes of being, the upper three are subjective and unknowable to mankind, the lower four are objective and may be contemplated by man as metaphysical abstractions. so there are the seven principles of man, and the upper triad are parted from the lower group of four at dissolution. 79. the seven principles constituting man are variously named by the esoteric buddhism, by the vedantic scheme, and by other philosophies, but they correspond in idea. first from above come atma, a ray from the absolute; buddhi, spiritual soul; and manas, human soul; these are the superior triad, which separates at human death from the lower tetrad of principles. the lower four are kama rupa, the passions; linga sarira, the astral body; prana, life essence; and sth

by other philosophies, but they correspond in idea. first from above come atma, a ray from the absolute; buddhi, spiritual soul; and manas, human soul; these are the superior triad, which separates at human death from the lower tetrad of principles. the lower four are kama rupa, the passions; linga sarira, the astral body; prana, life essence; and sthula sarira, the lower body; see the dogmas of esoteric buddhism. the kabalah divides these into four planes of the soul, which are further separated by adepts; these are chiah, neshamah, ruach and nephesh, which correspond to the symbolical worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. there is an occult reference in the seven stars in the head of taurus called the pleiades, six present and one hidden said to be daughters of atlas, who, pur

he bottom plank of a coffin in which they bore 7 holes. the hindus speak of 7 tattvas, the abstract principles of existence, metaphysical and physical, the subtle elements and the corresponding human senses, of which only five are yet developed. so there are 5 exoteric, akasha, vayu, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott tejas, apas and prithivi. the first two esoteric yet unknown are ani and anupadaka. the first name means one, unity, the atom, and is a name of brahma. the latter means parentless, self-existent. the first five are referred to primeval aether, air, fire, water and earth. and to hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell. note air is not hearing. see rama prasad on the tattvas. the sanskrit names of the seven planets used in hindu astrology

ishtha maha ramayana of valmiki, edited by vihari lala mitra, will be found an essay on om- tat-sat, on-id-est, and this contains some very curious information on the 10 numerals as related to the mystical syllable om or aum. aum mani padme hum means literally, oh, the jewel in the lotus, and is taken mystically to mean the spark of the divine within me, as was fully explained by blavatsky to her esoteric section of theosophists# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 100. chapter fifteen eleven, 1 1. his seems to have been the type of a number with an evil reputation among all peoples. the kabalists contrasted it with the perfection of the decad, and just as the sephirotic number is the form of all good things, so eleven is the essence of all that is si

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

paring these lectures, and to professor daniel boyarin, who followed up by extending an o cial invitation on behalf of the program in jewish studies at berkeley. the time i spent on the berkeley campus was a turning point on my journey, both personally and professionally. the goal of my lectures was to illumine the nexus of time, truth, and death elicited from the symbolic imaginary of the jewish esoteric tradition known by both practitioners and scholars as kabbalah. the inspiration and framework for my exploration, however, was the rabbinic teaching that the word emet, truth, comprises the first, middle, and last letters of the hebrew alphabet: alef, mem, and tau.1 these letters serve, in turn, as semiotic signposts for the three tenses of time: past, present, and future. accordingly, i

of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine on schelling is beyond the scope of this chapter, 233 but su ce it to say that he drew from the wellsprings of jewish esoteric lore either directly from a compilation of material translated by christian knorr von rosenroth in kabbala denudata (sulzbach 1677 1684)234 or through secondary channels like friedrich christoph oetinger235 to formulate his logic of identity and indifference, the absolute unity that arises from the belonging together (zusammengeh rigkeit) of two oppositional forces in a third that sustain

stand. hence, the adage that the signet of god is truth from which springs the observation that emet is composed of the first, middle, and last letters of the alphabet. to think the essence of this matter, to submit to the call of what must be thought,45 is to discern the correlation of truth and language, or, more precisely, hebrew, which is depicted in rabbinic lore (and all the more so in the esoteric accretions to the tradition) as the cosmic language, a pure or originary speech, the proto/verb inscripted as spoken, spoken as inscripted.46 at this juncture, we do not yet know what this correlation is supposed to communicate, but in time the matter will be unraveled. what can be posited here is that medieval kabbalists introduced (or, at least, made explicit) the link between the conso

ng, middle, and end, which correspond theologically to creation, revelation, and redemption a narratological conception of history that distinguishes the jewish people from other nations whose time is bound to the sun or the rotation of the sphere81 in an eternal cycle of return that has no beginning or end and, consequently, no possibility for authentic novelty or creativity in the middle.82 the esoteric significance of the scriptural account that links the epiphany at sinai to the third month is to underscore that the temporal modality appropriate to torah, which linear circularity (a)temporal poetics as intellect does not fall under the category of time, is the singular present wherein there is no division of time at all (he-attah ha-meyuhad she-ein bah hilluq zeman kelal).83 the timele

tegration (olam ha-yihud, alma de-yihuda. surely, i am not advocating a dualism when i speak of two vectors nor do i deny that kabbalistic tradition presumes an analogical relation between the two spheres such that one gains knowledge of the latent from the manifest and of the manifest from the latent an ancient hermetic teaching with roots in platonic philosophy that had a profound impact on the esoteric teachings of judaism, christianity, and islam as they evolved in the middle ages. it is worthwhile mentioning one extract from cordovero where he frames the kabbalistic teaching in these terms: from the lower beings we discern the supernal beings, as it says from my flesh i would behold god (job 19:26, and by means of them a man can discern divinity. after a man contemplates the supernal

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

hyte has two signs as shown: 180 t h e s i g n s o f t h e 5= 6 g r a d e commonly called the lvx formula or the divine white brilliance the signs of the 5=6 grade are broken down into three separate sections. the first is when the adept or aspiring magician calls out: inri this stands for the hebrew letters yod nun resh yod which was nailed to the cross of suffering above the head of christ. its esoteric interpretation shows that the first "i" relates to the sign of virgo, isis the mighty mother. in this instance the mother is the producer of the seeds of fruit on earth which represents spring. the "n" is scorpio, apophis the destroyer the destructive force of nature that represents winter "r" is sol and relates to summer. the final "i" is osiris slain and risen, and relates to autumn and

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

atutina under felkin and the holy order of the golden dawn under waite. during the next ten years felkin came under increasing pressure to make a connection with the golden dawn's mother temple the licht, liebe, und leben. for a number of years he tried in vain until he contacted a group of masons who were members of the "illuminants" a special group that was reputed to have the cream of europe's esoteric brains. this group had a variety of members (and not all masons) which incorporated a rotating chairmanship, of which rudolph steiner was chairman at the time of their first visit. felkin expressed a plea to be admitted to the council and with his wife, son, and daughter were given a hearing. according to mrs. felkin, it was at this time that they actually came into contact with the templ

golden dawn rituals which differed only slightly in structure from those practiced in the alpha et omega and stella matutina. one interesting point is waite used the mather's cards in the rituals, though his own pack was then published. during the ten years that felkin lived at whare ra he ran the temple like a military operation. classes were held on week nights for outer order members in which esoteric philosophy and ritual were taught. on weekends he held classes for the inner order members to hone their knowledge to a fine point. these included ritual, enochian pronunciation, and meditative exercises in the vault. by 1926, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had grown to over 100 members with an unspecified number in the outer order. the inner order group was an extremely wealt

avelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a trained teacher from scotland, and miss gardiner who had been trained as a kindergarden teacher at seasame house, london. miss mclean was acqua

oposophist charles mcdowell, who much to her surprise, received the same messages. in 1939, he came to new zealand to meet mrs. felkin and to decide what they were going to do about the information received. it was decided to prepare a meeting place for this master to preach his gospel. the project was eventually called tauhara, and has become a large international complex where those involved in esoteric studies can come and lecture. however, as of 1986, there has been no sign of the master's appearance. whare ra underwent many of the trials and tribulations of the other temples, but with a membership exceeding three hundred, it was to be expected. the first major split in the order came with felldn's other order, the o.t.r (order of the table round, an arthurian order in which felkin was

condition. the latter, the grade of adeptus exemptus, being referred to the higher and more exalted rank and attainments of he who founded the rosicrucian order as a new formulation of the occult philosophy or wisdom religion which, we cannot doubt, has never been entirely absent since the manifestation of the human intellect with a capacity for the apprehension of things divine. on comparing the esoteric historical account given in the fama with that contained in our 5=6 ritual, several important divergencies and discrepancies become apparent. the fama was written for the public, and is therefore not absolutely correct. instances of the "blinds" introduced into the fama occur where, in the description of the vault, it is stated "this is all dear and bright, as also the seventh (the seven

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age ages air ancient angels arts aspirant astral astrology bible black blavatsky brotherhood buddhism ceremonial ceremonies chaos christ christian christianity church churches circle consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley cult death degree disciple discipleship divine doctrine doctrines earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric evil existence exoteric eye fire five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry gnostic god gods golden greek healing heart hebrew hermes hermetic hierarchy hindu history holy human humanity illumination india initiate initiated initiates initiation intuition islam jesus jewish judaism cabala kabbalah qabalah qabalistic key knowledge living lodge london lord lucis magic magick magical magician magicians manifestation masters material matter medieval meditation mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical mysticism natural nature occult occultism order pagan paths people physical plane planetary planets plato power powers psychic psychology re reality religion religions religious revelation rites ritual rituals rosicrucian sacred satan satanic satanism school schools secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven sex sexual society societies solar soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone subtle sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tantra tarot teaching teachings templars temple theosophy theosophical theosophists three torah tradition traditions tree truth universal universe water west white wisdom world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn